Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Beautiful Wreck

“We only part to meet again”

–Michael Scott

Chuuya’s fingers had long ceased to feel anything. The snow had begun to fall in earnest, a curtain of white descending from the sky, each flake that landed on his frail body eliciting more tremors on his small frame.

His whole body was trembling, it felt like the cold was inside him now, a deep chill that seemed to leech the warmth from his very soul. He didn’t know how long he’d been here, huddled behind this tall green metal bin that stank with things he didn’t even want to know.

Or maybe the stink was him.

He didn’t remember the last time he’d bathed.

The people in white clothes always just threw a bucket of ice cold water on him before moving on with their experiments.

Though now that he thought about it, did that even count as bathing?

Chuuya sighed, his breath escaping him in a white puff before it was swallowed up by the frigid air. The redhead looked at the sky above him. It was dark now. When he’d stumbled into this corner to hide from his possible pursuers, it had been bright out.

He didn’t know where he was but a lot of people stopped by.

He’d never seen so many people before. All of them in various shapes and colors.

He was used to the people in nothing but white so all the new colors were nice to see.

The people who came and went always rode in large contraptions with wheels. Most tapped a card on the machine they stopped by before pulling out a rope from it, at least it looked like a rope, before plugging the thing into the four wheel contraption and leaving.

Others got out and went inside the building stationed nearby only to sometimes come out with bags in their hands.

A lot of them had spotted him where he sat huddled next to the green metal bin but no one ever approached him.

Some looked at him in pity.

Others in disgust.

And some even pretended they hadn’t seen him at all.

A sudden gust of wind had his whole body trembling even more.

What was he supposed to do now?

He should probably find somewhere else to go, preferably somewhere warmer but he didn’t know this place, he’d never been outside before, so where was he supposed to go?

A glance at his white gown had him glaring.

If he wasn’t so cold he would have shred these disgusting garments from his body already but at the moment it was the only thing keeping him somewhat warm so he would endure.

The sound of another one of those metal contraptions stopping before the building behind him had Chuuya lifting his heavy head to see who else had arrived. This metal contraption was longer. It was the longest one he’d seen today and it was all black.

A tall man with gray, swept-back hair and a short beard stepped out of the vehicle. Something about him was different from the rest of the people he’d seen today.

He just looked…fancier?

There was glass over his right eye, the thing held up by a golden chain, and his long black coat looked so warm and fancy that Chuuya just wanted to curl up in it forever.

The man didn’t seem to notice him staring. White gloved fingers went into his pockets only to frown when he didn’t find what he was looking for. With a sigh, the man opened the metal contraption before sticking his head inside, Chuuya couldn’t see what the man was doing before he straightened up, closed the door, and stepped inside the still bright building despite the late hour.

Chuuya lowered his head back down to his arms and contemplated.

Should he go?

He probably should.

It wasn’t going to get any warmer here after all.

But where should he go?

So lost in his thoughts, he didn’t notice the person standing in front of him until his view suddenly got darker.

Startled by the sudden loss of light, Chuuya let out a frightened gasp as he made eye contact with one brown eye.

It was a girl.

Chuuya couldn’t’ help but stare.

Not only because she looked like she was his age, though he didn’t know what his actual age was, just that she was as small as him, okay, maybe just a tiny, tiny bit taller than him, but also because her appearance was strange.

She was wearing a black long coat that reached under her knees, the thing was obviously too big on her, it kept sliding off her shoulders. She wore bandages over her right eye, her short wavy brown hair sometimes obscuring it and her right arm was in a sling. Chuuya only knew it was a sling because he’d had to wear one before when he’d disobeyed and had his arm broken as a punishment.

The girl was still staring at him.

Chuuya stared back.

There was a void of darkness in that gaze.

Like all the light had been snuffed out.

This girl had been through stuff.

He could tell.

Because in the rare moments where he’d seen his own reflection, he’d had that same look in his eyes as well.

Was he supposed to say something?

This was the first person who hadn’t ignored him today.

Chuuya continued to stare.

The girl did the same.

She wasn’t looking at him in pity.

She didn’t look disgusted.

And she was obviously not ignoring him.

She just looked curious.

He should say something right?

Chuuya opened his mouth, he didn’t know what he was going to say, just that the silence was stretching and he was starting to feel awkward, but it certainly wasn’t the violent cough that came out of him.

Chuuya felt his cheeks heat up in embarrassment as his cough died out.

At least he wasn’t so cold anymore?

There was the sound of someone clicking their tongue, and suddenly a black coat was draped over his shoulders. The thing practically dwarfed him.

Chuuya startled, his fingers touching the warm fabric before meeting the lone eye of the girl before him.

The black coat that had previously rested on her shoulders was now on him.

“You look like you need it more than me,” the girl finally spoke. She sounded dead. “So you take it.”

Chuuya felt his words get caught up in his throat. “Oh.” When the girl continued to stare, Chuuya hesitantly spoke up again. “Thank you.”

The girls face lit up in a small smile and for some reason Chuuya felt proud. She looked at him once, then glanced back at the building behind him, then back to him before coming to a decision. “Wait here.”

Before Chuuya could say anything else, the girl had already disappeared inside.

Well, where else was he supposed to go anyway?

It had stopped snowing, but just because it had didn’t mean that it’d gotten warmer. Chuuya brought the coat closer and practically buried himself inside. It was so warm.

He didn’t know how long he stayed there, huddled inside the big coat, but eventually the little girl came back out, a plastic bag filled with all sorts of colorful things inside and a cup sandwiched between her chest.

When she was finally in front him, she dropped the bag to the floor and shoved the cup in his face. “Here, this will help.”

Chuuya stared.

Her hands were covered in bandages, they looked a little red.

Was she hurt?

The girl tilted her head and blinked. “It’s not poisoned or anything.” She took a sip and that same small smile returned as she licked her lips. Chuuya was immediately distracted. “It’s good, trust me.”

She didn’t look like she was lying.

But neither had the people in white when they made him drink strange things either.

He waited, and when nothing seemed to be wrong with the girl, he unwound one of the hands that had been tucked inside the warm coat and finally accepted the cup.

It was hot to the touch, but Chuuya who’s fingers had become stiff thanks to the cold gladly welcomed the heat.

There was a small hole where smoke was coming out. Was that where he was supposed to drink from?

“Make sure you blow on it first,” the girl said, he’d been so busy studying the drink in his hand that he didn’t notice her taking a seat right in front of him, “it’s hot, you don’t want to hurt your tongue.”

Chuuya straightened.

Why was she sitting so close to him?

Was she going to hurt him too?

Was she not bothered by his stink?

Blue eyes discreetly glanced at her.

She didn’t look bothered.

And she didn’t look like she was going to lunge herself at him either.

In fact, she looked pretty comfortably just sitting there in the cold wet floor in nothing but a white long sleeved shirt and black pants.

The small act had him relaxing the more she just sat there, unmoving.

Deeming it safe enough, Chuuya finally took a sip of the mysterious drink in his hand and felt his whole world explode. His eyes bugged out. Before he knew it, he was chugging the whole thing.

Did his tongue feel like it was on fire?

Yeah, but did he care?

No!

It was so sweet!

And warm!

He could deal with a little pain if it meant he got to drink this forever!

What was this drink called?

He desperately wanted to know!

Because Chuuya was in love!

The girl in front of him laughed and the sound of her laughter had him staring once again because it was quite possibly the most beautiful sound he’d ever heard. It was soft and melodic and it made her whole face soften, and its weird how his chest feels inexplicably lighter just hearing it.

The darkness in her eye had faded, there was a bit of light in there now.

“You stare a lot, you know,” the girl spoke again. She didn’t sound angry or anything, she was just stating a fact.

Eyes widening at the brunet who had just spoken up, Chuuya felt his face heating up. “Y…shut up.” He muttered, and turned away quickly. Why was his heart beating so quickly all of a sudden.

“I’m not saying it’s a bad thing,” the girl continued, leaning in slightly, “it’s kind of nice. Most people tend to avoid eye contact, or even avoid talking to me in general,” she mumbled, her eyes downcast “so this is nice.”

Chuuya chanced a peak at her. “Why would people avoid you?”

“Because they’d been ordered to by my grandfather.”

The redhead’s frown deepened. He knew very little about families, he himself didn’t even know if he had a family but from what he’d learned in his time at the facility, weren’t families supposed to love you unconditionally?

“Why?”

“Because he hates me.”

Chuuya was stunned. Why did this girls grandfather hate her? She seemed nice. She’d given him her coat, and she gave him a hot drink that had Chuuya’s toes curling in delight. Maybe he was bias, but right now she seemed like the nicest person in the world.

He was going to ask her why, but she probably didn’t want to talk about it because she suddenly reached for the bag she had dropped and opened it a little too loudly. “Anyway,” she said, her voice rising, still pleasant though, “I also got you these.”

Well, if she didn’t want to talk about it, then Chuuya wasn’t going to push it.

He himself had things he didn’t want to talk about either so he understood.

Admittedly, he was a little surprised and secretly pleased that she hadn’t asked him anything either. He must look suspicious right? Here he was in nothing but a hospital gown, no shoes, no socks, no anything. If he was in her shoes, he’d have questions.

But she hadn’t asked him anything.

Not once.

It was nice.

“I got you a few lunchboxes, some water bottles, a few chocolate bars, oh and here!” the girl shoved something red and fluffy at him and Chuuya had to put down the now sadly empty cup in his hands on the floor so he could inspect them better. When he still didn’t know what they were, he looked up at the girl with a frown. “What is it?”

That one eye of hers blinked in surprise and Chuuya felt himself bristle, ready for the mocking tone that the scientists always used when they had to explain something to him. It made him feel stupid and he hated it.

But it never came.

Instead, the girl took the items back and gently lifted one of his arms and began to explain. She was surprisingly patient and there was none of that mocking tone that he’d been expecting either.

Again, it was nice.

The things she gave him were apparently gloves.

And just like the coat, they were doing a good job of warming up his hands.

“Here, this will help too.” She finally said once she finished wrapping something around his neck. “That’s a scarf, it will also help you keep warm.”

Chuuya rubbed the red material between his fingers but even through the gloves he could still tell that it was soft when he brushed his chin on it.

This was probably the first time in his life that he’d ever been so warm.

Chuuya felt his throat constrict. “Why are you being so nice to me?”

The girl stared at him, surprised.

She wasn’t getting anything out of this.

She didn’t know him.

And he didn’t know her either.

They were strangers.

So why?

Why was she being so kind to him when all he’d ever received was cruelty at the hands of strangers?

Finally, after what seemed like forever, the girl just shrugged. “I guess, because you remind me of myself.” And then she smiled at him, but this smile seemed more genuine, and sweet, and Chuuya felt like his heart was going to rip right out of his chest at the sight. No one had a right to look this cute. “And I just wanted to, felt like the right thing to do.”

They were the right words to say, and suddenly Chuuya’s vision blurred and then there were tears running down his face and damn it, now he was embarrassed.

In all that time he’d been locked away in that facility, no one had ever been nice to him. They didn’t stop prodding him and injecting more strange things into his veins when he told them it hurt, they never gave him delicious things like this girl had, they didn’t offer him a blanket or more clothes to keep him warm.

They kept him locked away in his little cell, hands and feet chained to the wall, a muzzle over his mouth so they didn’t have to hear his cries, and they certainly never smiled at him either.

Not like this anyway.

And that hurt.

Because, what had he done to receive such awful treatment?

What was inside him that they so desperately wanted?

Because Chuuya wasn’t stupid, he knew there was something inside him. He’d feel it whenever those people in white tried their experiments, he’d get these bursts of anger and rage and it felt like someone, or something, had control over his body.

Chuuya didn’t remember his past, he didn’t even know how old he was, but he definitely remembered his name, and that’s all he really remembered. He didn’t know what the thing inside him was, and he didn’t know how he’d ended up with the people in white but surely whatever he had done it wasn’t that bad that they had to lock him up right?

Chuuya cried harder, ever since he’d escaped a few days ago, he’d been on the run and he hadn’t had time to really feel anything but now, at the first sign of kindness, everything was just spilling out.

The girl didn’t judge him either, she just tucked him in close, mindful of her injured arm, and ran her one good hand through his hair, untangling every strand until it didn’t feel so mangy, and it was nice. So nice.  

Normally he hated it when people touched him.

It never came with anything good but being here tucked into the brunets chest, Chuuya felt safe and warm and just wanted to stay here forever.

But all good things must come to an end.

Because of course that’s when they both heard a loud cough.

The two immediately froze and sprang apart.

The fancy man with the gray hair and the glass over his eye had come out of the building. Those violet eyes eyed them both curiously before they shifted their glance to the brown haired girl. “My lady,” he said with a dip of his head. “The boss is asking for our swift return.”

The girl stiffened.

Whatever light had returned to that eye of hers was immediately fizzled out. That genuine smile she’d showed him gone, like it was never there. She looked dead. The brunet didn’t say or do anything in response, it looked like she was barely present.

“We should get back,” the man continued quietly, and he almost looked sorry, as the girl continued to just stare, “before his moods worsens.”

That had the girl sitting up straighter. “Yes sir.”

The man opened one of the doors belonging to the metal contraption. “Come along miss, before you catch a cold.”

The girl hesitated but then got up.

Chuuya’s hand shot to her wrist. “You’re leaving?”

You’re leaving me?

“I…I have to,” she whispered, then gently pried his gloved hand away. “You’re going to be okay you know, you’re stronger than you think you are, I can tell.” The brunet cupped the side of his face in her hand and wiped whatever tears had remained on his cheeks with such gentleness that Chuuya wanted to cry all over again. “Besides, you don’t want to go where I’m going. It’s…not good, but I’ll be fine, and so will you.”

Chuuya had to swallow before he spoke and when he did he could barely hear himself. “Will I ever see you again?”

The girl gave him a sad smile and tucked a strand of red hair behind his ear. “Maybe one day.” And then she pushed past Chuuya and began walking towards the man where he was still waiting, the door of the metal contraption ajar. “Make sure you eat everything in the bag or it’ll go bad.”

And with that last word of advice the girl disappeared inside and the four wheeled machine vanished into the night and her along with it.

He’d never even gotten her name.

“Chuuya!”

Who the fuck was that annoying voice?

“Chuuya, come on!”

The redhead grumbled under his breath and turned in his bed. There was an annoyed sigh and then there were hands roughly shaking his shoulders. Chuuya immediately shot up in bed with a snarl.

He didn’t like being touched.

And the Sheep knew he hated to be touched so who the fuck had the audacity to lay their hands on him?

“Woah!” a boy around his age with a gray beanie on his head promptly leaped back from his closed fist. “Sorry, I know you hate being touched, but this is an emergency!”

Chuuya narrowed his eyes.

It damn well better be, he’d been having such a nice dream, and he hardly ever got those.

“What?”

The boy, Akira, swallowed before speaking. “Yuan and Shirase never came back home.”

Chuuya was instantly awake. “What do you mean they never came back home?” He slid out of his bed and rounded on him. “They were here when I went to bed last night.”

Akira nervously looked away. “Well, Shirase was in the mood for a drink but we’d run out so he was gonna go and steal some but Yuan didn’t want him to go alone because it was dangerous, you know with all the kidnappings lately, so she went with him.” The guy took a breath. “I thought they’d be back soon, they promised they would, so I stayed up as long as I could but I guess I fell asleep and then I woke up and saw that it was morning, but they still weren’t here, I panicked. I asked the other Sheep, but no one has seen them since last night.”

Shit.

God damn it Shirase.

Why the fuck would he go out in the middle of the night looking for a drink when he knew how dangerous it’s been lately?

A bunch of kids had been disappearing over the last two months, most of them from the slums.

It’s why the Sheep had stopped their nightly activities, at least for a while, so they could keep their younger members safe and sound.

Chuuya didn’t know who was doing the kidnapping. For a while he thought it was one of the other many gangs around the area but he’d done some snooping and they’d also had some of their younger members taken.

There was another organization, the biggest one in the city too, but he didn’t have any leads that it was them either.

Though they certainly had the resources for it.

“Did you try their phones?” Chuuya asked, already putting on his brown shoes, so he could head out. “Try Yuan, Shirase tends to run the battery from his with all the gaming he does on it.”

“Yeah, I already tried!” Akira vigorously nodded his head. “But neither of them answered, that’s why I came to you, so you can go find them.”

Chuuya suppressed another annoyed sigh.

He was getting a little tired of having to solve all the Sheep’s’ problems lately.

For a group of kids that claimed they were “in this together” and “it’s us against the adults” they sure picked a lot of fights with others gangs only to leave Chuuya to clean up their mess.

He knew he was the strongest out of all the Sheep. He was their strongest fighter, and it wasn’t just because of his Ability though that was the main reason.

Still, they could at least train to get better.

Chuuya certainly did.

He didn’t like to always rely on his ability.

Then again, whenever the Sheep did participate in a fight, they almost always got caught or were rendered useless once they got their weapon taken and Chuuya had to go and save their asses anyway.

For someone who claimed to be the leader of the Sheep, Shirase sure let Chuuya take care of all the problems their members caused, only to take over when he had to make a toast to celebrate their victory or to announce a grand plan to get them more daily necessities and making sure Chuuya was a main participant in his so “great scheme.”  

“Fine,” he finally relented, “I’ll go look for them, do you know which area they went to get their booze?”

Akira suddenly looked nervous. “Well, about that.”

Chuuya glared. “Which area did they go in?”

Akira gulped. “They went to the Port Mafia territory.”

Chuuya felt himself go still.

Double shit.

Why, out of all the areas where they could get booze did they decide to go to the territory where the most powerful organization did business?

Yeah, the Port Mafia’s alcohol was by far superior to any he’d tried.

One sip from their imported drinks and you didn’t want to ever try anything else because nothing else could compare but they had no choice but to settle for less because messing with the Port Mafia only brought trouble. The last time they tangled with them, the Sheep had been lucky to get away.

And Chuuya had been with them at that time.

The Port Mafia was strong, they were a criminal organization located in Yokohama where they basically ruled. They had the latest tech, the latest weapons, and even their grunts were tough but what made them truly dangerous were their Ability users.

Chuuya didn’t know how many they had but the ones he’d encountered had given him trouble. It was hard to put up a fight when you had to protect a bunch of kids who were basically useless in a fight.

The worst thing was that Chuuya could tell they weren’t being serious.

And that stung.

He’d never felt so humiliated.

He would have liked to go all out, show them what he was really made of, but then he would think of the Sheep, and he’d lose all fight.

He didn’t doubt that an organization as big as the Port Mafia would resort using the kids as hostages to take him down.

It didn’t matter that the Port Mafia had rebelled against their previous boss who’d gone insane and ordered the organization to start random fights that wouldn’t benefit them, that had his own people fighting each other for no reason.

Last year had been dangerous, once the previous boss had been taken care of, the mafia didn’t stop. They got rid of all the corrupt cops, executed all the traitors and those who’d been loyal to the previous boss, as well as got rid of all the gangs that would give them trouble.

They basically cleaned the whole city of crime.

Don’t get him wrong, the Port Mafia was still a criminal organization but whatever illegal things they did never involved the public, in fact, whenever there was trouble they always made sure all the civilians were out of the way before they even started their fight. The Port Mafia even had their members do a sweep across the city and stopped any crimes they saw.

Not even the pickpockets were safe.

But just because they suddenly got a new boss and did a 180 didn’t mean they weren’t still dangerous.

“Why the fuck did they go there?” Chuuya hissed angrily. “The liquor store a few blocks from here lets us take the ones that are just a few days past their expiration date!”

“I don’t know!” Akira threw his hands up. “Shirase just said that the Port Mafia wouldn’t have many patrols because its nighttime and he wanted a really good drink!”

Chuuya shot him an incredulous look. “The Port Mafia is most active at night!”

“I know that!” Akira shouted. “I told him that too and Shirase just laughed! Why do you think Yuan decided to go with him in the first place? It wasn’t just because of the kidnappings. ”

Chuuya let out a long-frustrated groan and dragged his hands over his face.

God damn it Shirase.

Well, stalling wasn’t going to get their two missing members home anytime soon. Making sure his  choker was still on his neck, it was, he turned to Akira. “Is it the usual route we take?”

Akira wordlessly nodded.

Chuuya stepped toward the wall next to his bed where his gray hoodie was and slipped it on before placing a short black pea coat hover it. February consisted of cold weather.

As he turned to follow Akira down the stairs his eyes caught sight of the black long coat hanging over one of the hooks and he couldn’t help but stare. The thing was still too big on him, but that and the red gloves and scarf he’d gotten were the first gifts he’d ever received in his life so he made sure to take very good care of them.

He only wore them when it was super cold and only inside their hideout, he didn’t want to dirty them.

His hand trailed down the black sleeve and tugged.

Like usual, his thoughts would drift to the one eyed girl who’d practically saved his life seven years ago. Sure, Yuan and Shirase found him huddled behind that trash can a few hours after she’d disappeared and offered him a home but if it wasn’t for that girl giving him all these things: the coat, the gloves and scarf, the hot chocolate, as well as the lunch boxes, then Chuuya was sure that before Shirase and Yuan found him he’d have frozen to death.

He wondered how she was doing.

He’d been dreaming of her a lot lately.

Her features were becoming blurry but he definitely remembered the color of her eye.

Over the years he’d gone back to that spot where they first met a few times to see if he could find her but so far he’d found no trace of her.

It made him a little sad.

Wherever she was, he hoped she was doing well.

With one last tug at the black coat, Chuuya followed after Akira to search for his missing members.

The Sheep’s main base was a decently sized abandoned house near the docks. It was falling apart in some areas, and there was another hole in the roof that he’ll probably be asked to fix, and some of the stairs came apart if you put too much pressure on them, but nobody complained, even if it was a bit cramped.

Everyone usually hung out in the living and dining rooms, there was a bedroom down there that housed about ten of its members, but there were two more bedrooms in the second and third floor as well.

Chuuya’s bed was in the third floor where he shared with twelve other members but at least they each had their own beds so it was something.

The only reason the place hadn’t been teared down was because the Sheep had made a deal with the government. Every few months the Sheep would do them a favor and in return, the government would let them keep the building as well as the water and electricity.

It wasn’t a bad deal.

As Chuuya finally made it down to the main floor, he noticed that everyone had already gathered. All thirty members except for their two missing members were accounted for. As soon as they saw him they all started speaking at once.

“What are we going to do Chuuya?”

“What if they were kidnapped?”

“Are we next?”

“Everyone calm down,” he began, hands raised in a calming gesture, “I’m going to go look for them, in the meantime I want the eldest members to take care of the rest until I’m back.”

At his words, five of the kids paled, Akira included, but wordlessly nodded.

Chuuya glanced at the time on his phone, it was almost noon he needed to go soon, and put his phone on the back pocket of his black jeans. “I don’t know how long this will take so make sure you guys stay in doors as much as possible, I’ll keep you guys updated every few hours.”

Chuuya didn’t wait for them to nod, they would follow his orders anyway, and without another glance at them he walked out the door.

Chuuya observed his surroundings with a weary eye. Suribachi City was a shithole. The place was packed with litter but it was also the home of the least fortunate. There weren’t that many people out and about. In fact, most people avoided going towards the docks in general, the further you went in, the more likely you would stumble on a Port Mafia member.

The docks were part of their territory after all.

Normally Chuuya would have done his best to stay as far away from their territory but he had two missing Sheep and this was their last known location.

He’d been lucky so far in not bumping into anyone but his luck was bound to run out eventually.

No sooner had he thought it that he turned the next corner and immediately stumbled over a Port Mafia member.

Fuck.

Chuuya immediately hid and glanced around the area for more of their people.

There didn’t seem to be any.

At least not that he could see.

Odd.

They usually traveled in groups of four or five.

The redhead took a glance back at the Port Mafia member, and it was so obvious that they were in fact Port Mafia because no else but them were allowed to wear black. And this person was definitely wearing all black.

The organization didn’t exactly go out and make that a rule or anything but one immediately assumed that if the person was decked out in all black, then they were definitely from the Port Mafia so most, if not all, people would avoid wearing the color.

Chuuya wasn’t one of them. If he wanted to wear black then he would.

The PM member was crouching down, their hand sweeping over the floor.

Were they looking for something?

He couldn’t see very well from his hiding spot.

Whatever they were looking for, they obviously didn’t find it because they gracefully got to their feet and slowly continued to search around the area.

Chuuya only noticed that the PM member was actually a girl probably his own age when she turned around.

Were the Mafia recruiting kids now?

He stared; she didn’t look like any of the usual grunts he’d seen around, those all looked rough around the edges.

With a delicate face like that, he would have definitely noticed her.

Pretty girl, a voice in the deep recesses of his mind spoke and Chuuya almost fucking screamed. The redhead ground his teeth and clenched his fists but it was no use – there was no controlling that things comings and goings. Pretty girl, the god inside him repeated. Finally found.

What the fuck? Chuuya hissed in his head. You’ve been all but silent for the past few years and now that you decided to speak, this is the first thing you say?

Foolish human.

The hell?

Chuuya didn’t know how, but he just knew that Arahabaki had rolled his eyes at him. Figure it out yourself.

With those final words, Chuuya felt the god in his head retreat to his corner in Chuuya’s mind and went quiet. It was watching though. He could feel that too.

Chuuya rolled his eyes. Fine, keep your secrets.

Arahabaki huffed.

The redhead glanced back to the girl one last time, she was still alone, so far, and steeled himself. Better to take care of her now in case she wasn’t alone. Chuuya strengthened his expression, flexed his legs, and rushed forward.

He was just going to knock her out.

Honest.

Just one good kick to the head and she’d be down.

So imagine his surprise when the girl smoothly dodged his kick and leaped back.

The fuck?

Had she noticed his presence?

Chuuya tried again, this time rushing a little bit faster, but the girl dodged him again.

Curious brown eyes stared back at him. The girl in front of him was a head taller than him, her attire consisted of a dark purple blazer with the sleeves rolled up, black business pants and heels, and a long black coat draped over her shoulders.

“Children these days are so violent.”

“Ha? I’m not a child you bitch!”

The girl tilted her head, short brown locks falling into her face with the movement. “That’s quite the potty mouth little boy.”

That’s it, the redhead didn’t care how pretty this girl was, she’d just insulted him twice. Chuuya was going to end this quickly, but screw it.

“That’s it!” He rushed forward, “you’re dead!”

Chuuya snarled, anger filling him, as he raised his leg to kick the girls’ head into the concrete, but the girl just leaned back an threw a bandaged fist to his throat. Chuuya choked, and the girl didn’t hesitate before bringing her knee to his face.

Crap, his nose was bleeding. With a huff, he wiped the blood with the back of his hand and leaped forward once again. Despite the blows he’d just received, the redhead felt himself grinning. This was the first time someone was actually keeping up with him. It was also the first time he’d been hit.

Not once.

But twice.

He’d intended to make this quick. He really had.

Except this girl was keeping up with him just fine.

And though it should piss him off, he still had two missing Sheep he had to find, Chuuya was having fun.

Every one of his kicks was being avoided. Every taunt he made only earned him a blank stare, but his blood was pumping in excitement and he just really wanted this to last longer but he’d already wasted enough time.

With all the noise they were making, it was only a matter of time before someone stumbled into them.

It was time to end this.

With that thought, Chuuya leaped back and activated his ability. He was just going to increase her gravity so she’d crash into the concrete and finally stop moving.

But nothing happened.

Chuuya blinked.

He tried again but nothing happened.

He knew he’d activated it, he could see the red glow of his ability covering his arms but when he tried to direct it towards the Port Mafia girl, nothing happened.

The only good thing about this was that while he was busy having a crisis, the girl was just standing there unwrapping one of the bandages around her fingertips with a bored expression.

Something about those bandages seemed familiar.

She also had bandages wrapped around her neck.

There was a prickling feeling that he was missing something.

Arahabaki huffed.

Seriously, what was his deal?

He’d been so quiet these past few years, why start speaking now?

“Are you finally done?” the girl drawled, “or will I have to get a little serious?”

Chuuya gaped. “You weren’t?” and then he grinned.

He hadn’t been serious either.

She had more to show him?

That’s awesome.

The god inside him was all but purring in delight.

If there was one thing Chuuya and Arahabaki had in common, it was that they loved a good challenge.

Arahabaki because it meant that he could shed some blood and Chuuya because he didn’t have to hold himself back.

The girls mouth twitched. “You know, most people would find that sentence terrifying,” she sauntered over to him and Chuuya immediately tensed but she didn’t look like she was going to attack him again, “but you just seem excited.” Her hand reached for his chin, loose bandages swaying with the wind, and Chuuya should really be aiming a kick to her face or pushing her away or something, but he was mesmerized, the way she moved was so graceful, and she was smiling so sweetly at him and wow, had she always been this pretty and he just never realized it, and suddenly he was on the floor, head pushed to the ground with a palm on his cheek, his right hand locked behind his back and a knee pressing down on him.

Chuuya hissed, Upon A Tainted Sorrow activating to get her off but nothing happened. And that’s when he noticed it. Arahabaki’s presence was gone. His ability was gone.

And he should feel terrified.

And angry because she was touching him and he absolutely hated being touched.

But all he feels is relief.

Because for the first time in his life, he is utterly alone in his head.

There was no hissing.

No snarling.

No pounding headaches.

No god demanding he go terrorize a city because it’s bored.

Just him and his thoughts and nothing else.

Chuuya’s body went slack, like a weight had been lifted off him, and he sighed. “Feels good.”

There was a moment of silence and then, “I’m going to be honest here, didn’t expect you to be a pervert.”

Chuuya’s face immediately went red. “Wha –“ he trashed in her hold. “I’m not a pervert!”

The girl snorted. “Yeah, sure.”

“I’m not!”

“Whatever chibi.”

“The fuck did you just call me?”

“Anyway,” her hold on him became tighter, “I’m looking for someone.”

“I don’t a give a shit who you‘re –“

“It’s a twelve-year-old boy.”

Chuuya immediately clammed up.

“He didn’t come home yesterday, and he didn’t show up for work today either,” the girl went on and Chuuya listened closely because what she was saying applied to his two missing Sheep members as well, “his last location was here so I was wondering if you’d seen him.”

Chuuya knows that he definitely hadn’t seen him, he wasn’t in charge of this area yesterday, but his arm was starting to hurt and he needed to get her off. “Have a picture?” he huffed.

“I do,” she murmured, “but I get the feeling you’re going to attack me again if I let you go.”

Yeah, he probably would have, but maybe they could help each other out. “I won’t.”

“Promise?”

“I promise.”

“I’ll shoot you in the balls if you do.”

Chuuya gaped and spared a look at her.

Oh.

She was serious.

He swallowed. “I already promised!”

Chuuya felt her hold on him loosen and he immediately shot to his feet to put some distance between them while the girl just watched him with a sharpness in her brown eyes.

Foolish human.

Chuuya huffed. Oh, great, he was back.

And so was his ability he realized, the red swirling energy wrapping around his frame as he activated it.

How had that happened?

One minute he had it and the next he didn’t.

Touch her again.

Chuuya startled.

Was quiet for once, the god murmured, it was nice.

 The redhead blinked in surprise.

It’d been quiet for him too?

But how?

As if sensing all his questions swirling in his head, the girl finally spoke up again. “It’s my ability.”

Chuuya furrowed his brow. “Your ability?”

The girl nodded, her hands crossed over her chest. “It’s called No Longer Human and it nullifies abilities.” Now that, had both Chuuya and the god inside him paying very close attention. “I can’t turn it off, it’s always on. And there are no abilities I can’t nullify, I just have to touch them.”

Blue eyes widened in realization. “That’s why you unwrapped your bandages.”

The brunet nodded and after hesitating, took a few steps toward him.

Brave girl, Arahabaki approved.

She reached into her back pocket and pulled out a photograph and thrust it in his face. “His name is Akutagawa Ryunosuke, have you seen him?”

Chuuya took the picture and if his fingers touched hers a little longer then necessary then neither of them mentioned it. The gravity user wanted to touch her again, it’d felt so nice to hear his own thoughts again. The boy in the picture had a slim build and very pale skin. Short, choppy black hair with side bangs that were white at the tips greeted him.

Chuuya was right, he’d never seen him.

“Never seen him,” he huffed, and the girl didn’t look surprised at the admission, like she’d already known but had felt the need to ask anyway. Chuuya pursed his lips in indecision. Should he tell her about Yuan and Shirase?

If what she said is true then the people they were both looking for might be together. They’d all disappeared in this location, probably around the same time, so if they had all been kidnapped together, which is proving to be the most likely reason, then they might have all been taken to the same place.

Chuuya didn’t know where they’d been taken but unlike the Sheep the Port Mafia had resources.

If he wanted to find his missing members, then working along side one of the mafia might help him track them down faster.

Fuck it, what did he have to lose?

“I’m also looking for someone,” he finally admitted, “well two someone’s actually.”

The girl nodded, “Yeah, I figured.” Chuuya immediately tensed. “Why else would you be in this specific spot if not for that?” The girl shrugged and began to walk in small circles, her eyes looking down at the floor instead of him, as if searching for something. “You Sheep have made yourselves scarce since your last bout with us.”

“How did you –“

“Know that you’re from the Sheep?” the girl finished for him, and still she wasn’t looking at him, “we make it our business to know of any possible threats to us and you, Chuuya Nakahara,” brown eyes finally focused on him, “are definitely a threat.”

He should be a little pissed at the fact that this girl knew his name but he didn’t know hers.

He should be demanding answers because if she knew his name what else did she know? His unknown past?

And he should definitely be offended that she only said he was a threat but not the Sheep.

Those were his friends she was insulting.

But Chuuya found himself smirking.

The Port Mafia considered him a threat?

Hell yeah.

The girl looked amused. “You’re funny,” she said and when those brown eyes looked away from him again he couldn’t help but pout, “I imagine your friends were taken to the same place as Akutagawa was. Though they were probably taken by force while he willingly went with them.”

The redhead frowned, following after her while she crouched down to look at a few crates, “Why would he let himself be taken willingly?”

“Because,” the girl huffed, “if I know Akutagawa as well as I think I do, which I do since I’ve been training him, then he didn’t just get captured without leaving something behind so I can find him.”

Chuuya’s interest was piqued. “So?” he crouched down beside her, their shoulders touching to see better when her hand reached inside the space between the crates stacked together, “did he?”

“Yes,” the girl grinned victoriously, and as she pulled out her hand, wedged between her bandaged fingers was a small little device, “he did.”

“What is that?”

“A tracker.” She turned to the side. “Well, technically its an ear piece but it can also track its counterpart.”

“A tracker?” Chuuya squinted. “That little thing?”

The brunet huffed. “Yes, Chuuya, this little thing.”

The redhead bristled. “So how are we going to find them? Does it give out a signal or something?”

The brunet gracefully got to her feet while he all but stumbled after her. “Yep, I just need to input it in my phone and I’ll be good to go.”

When Chuuya still seemed to be confused, the girl beckoned him over and he watched mesmerized as she clicked on an app and began to type in a series of numbers, turn over the device in her hand, typed in even more numbers that had him blinking because how the hell had she memorized all those numbers in one glance before typing them out, but his thoughts came to a screeching stop when a map suddenly pulled up on the screen and a huge red dot greeted him. The girl sounded triumphant. “Found you.”

“You got his location?”

“Yep.”

He turned to go. “Then let’s fucking go!”

She arched a brow at him. “Who says you’re going?”

“Ha?” Chuuya marched back to her and even though it pissed him off that she was taller than him, he made sure he was nose to nose with her even if he had to get on his tippy toes to make his point clear, “if you think I’m letting you go to where my friends are possibly being held hostage without me then you’ve got another thing coming.”

The gravity user crossed his arms and fixed her with his most intimidating glare, one that cowed the Sheep and left his enemies quivering in fear. His ability was activated and he even made a crater where he was standing to look even more frightening. Unfortunately, it did nothing to this girl.

She didn’t looked scared like most people would be at this point.

If anything she just looked amused.

What the fuck?

I like her, the god inside him purred.

Chuuya scowled. I thought you were going to be quiet?

We need a strong mate.

Please, Chuuya begged, his face reddening. Stop talking.

“And if I say no?” she continued, thankfully interrupting his silent conversation with a tilt of her head.

Chuuya bared his teeth. “Then I’ll just take your fucking phone and the tracker and go find them myself.”

“Oh?” And suddenly the air seemed to grow heavy and both he and Arahabaki tensed at the sudden bloodlust the girl was emitting. The brunet’s voice had dropped in cadence, it was low and silky and dangerous and that murderous grin on her face had him sweating. “You think you can take me little chibi?”

Chuuya swallowed.

She can take me on any day. Arahabaki cooed.

Are you fucking kidding me?

Please, don’t pretend this doesn’t turn you on too.

Please, he begged the god. Stop talking!

“I can also just destroy them before you attack,” she shrugged, that murderous glint she’d released thankfully gone. She almost looked playful. He wasn’t sure if him being disappointed that her murderous energy was gone was the right way for him to feel.

It was kind of nice how she was making him feel at ease and completely on edge after a second.

At least she wasn’t boring.

“Then you wouldn’t be able to find them either!” he snapped, the cracks beneath his feet were widening, small stones rising to levitate a few inches from the floor.

The brunet waved an unbandaged finger in his face and tsked. It was seriously upsetting not to see someone be terrified at his obvious display of power. “Are you sure?” that too wide smile made him gulp. “Unlike you, I’ve already memorized the location.” She waved her phone and the tracker in his face. “I don’t need either of these anymore.”

Chuuya shivered, a little thrown off. Was she telling the truth? But he couldn’t just give up. “I can just follow you all the way there.”

The girl sighed and put her hands to her hips. She still look amused. “You’re not letting this go are you?”

Chuuya crossed his arms and viciously grinned. “Nope.”

“Fine,” she finally relented and began to walk past him, “but you better not get in my way, I will leave you behind.”

Chuuya staggered after her, damn those long legs of hers. Of course she was going to be faster than him. “I can keep up just fine you –“ he slowed to a stop. “Oi, the fuck is your name anyway?”

“Dazai,” she said, shooting a smug little grin over her shoulder. “Dazai Osamu.”

“You’re the one that better not get in my way shitty Dazai, I doubt you’d be of help anyway.”

“You just never stop yapping do you little chibi?” Dazai leaned in slightly once he reached her side. “Just like a dog.”

Chuuya threw a punch at her for the comment and he was both impressed and angry that she easily dodged it. “Shut up bitch.”

“Whatever you say little slug.”

“And stop calling me small, I’m still growing damn it!”

Dazai snorted. “Yeah, sure keep thinking that.”

The two continued their banter and even though Dazai was clearly insulting him, Chuuya couldn’t stop the grin from spreading to his face. It wasn’t every day that someone talked back to him despite the high risk of getting pummeled by him.

Maybe working with Dazai wouldn’t be so bad.

Even if she was from the Port Mafia.

Chapter Text

Chapter 2

Happiness is meeting and old friend after a long time and feeling that nothing has changed.

“I found a lead.”

“Really?” Akira excitedly exclaimed on the other line. “So how long will it take you guys to come back?”

Chuuya pursed his lips and glanced back to where Dazai was leaning against the opposite wall looking down at her mobile device waiting for him to finish his phone call.

People were staring.

He was staring.

Why?

Because Dazai looked like she was posing for a fucking fashion magazine when all she was doing was just standing there. How were they even noticing her when she was partially hidden in an alley?

Chuuya swallowed again, but heat crawled across his face, leaving his skin flushed and burning with something.

Maybe it was the hot weather.

It’s fucking February you dumbass.

Oh, shut up already!

Teenagers. Arahabaki scoffed.

The redhead really missed those days where all Arahabaki did was just hiss and snarl at him. He’d forgotten how much of a dick it could be when it actually spoke.

“Hello?” Akira repeated. “Chuuya? You still there?”

Tearing his eyes away from the wonderful sight, err stupid brunette, Chuuya cleared his suddenly dry throat, “Not sure, maybe a day or two?”

According to the map on Dazai’s phone, that kid she was looking for and quite possibly his friends as well, were somewhere outside Yokohama. The brunette had said that it would take about three hours to reach the location and that’s only if there was no traffic.

Chuuya would have just used his ability to get there by leaping from building to building but since Dazai’s ability nullified his, he couldn’t carry her and she’d already threatened to destroy both devices if he even thought of leaving her behind.

So.

They needed a car.

Which brought them back to the present. Dazai had already made a few calls and they were now waiting for someone to deliver Dazai’s vehicle, because apparently the Port Mafia was okay with just giving out cars to fifteen year old girls, and who knows what else, before they could take the trip. Did she even know how to drive? Because Chuuya sure as hell couldn’t.

“That long?” Akira’s voice brought him back from his thoughts.

Chuuya frowned. “Yeah, why?” he narrowed his eyes. “Did something happen?”

Akira hesitated. “No, it’s just, who’s going to make dinner today?”

Seriously?

He could practically feel Arahabaki rolling its eyes.

Though that wasn’t a surprise, Arahabaki wasn’t a fan of the Sheep.

Any of them.

Just let the little shits starve.

Tempting.

Pinching his nose in frustration, Chuuya slowly exhaled, “We still have leftovers from yesterday, and Shirase has a few cups of noodles stashed under his bed, just take them, little shit doesn’t deserve them.” The redhead turned back to Dazai and had to do a double take at what he’d just seen. “Listen I have to go, I’ll call you later with more updates.”

“Wait –“

Chuuya didn’t wait for Akira’s words as he hung up the phone and hurriedly made his way over to a bored looking Dazai and gaped. He looked at her and then to the man who had just passed her. “Did you just pickpocket that guy?”

Brown eyes looked down at him. “Silly, chibi,” Chuuya bristled at her favorite nickname for him, “If you were paying attention you would have noticed that it wasn’t just one guy,” Dazai reached into her coat and pulled out five wallets. “It was at least six.”

Chuuya gaped at her.

Arahabaki was impressed.

And Dazai looked proud.

“Why?”

“They started it!” was she actually pouting, “I was just minding my own business and they just came one after another and stole my wallet, its only fair I steal theirs and mine back.”

Girls got a point.

“You’re from the Port Mafia,” Chuuya stressed, “aren’t you like loaded?”

Dazai scoffed at him. “I don’t see what that has to do with anything.” And without even waiting for him, she strolled away. “I’m going to buy ice cream with the new money I just made so when you’re done looking all judgy you may join me or you can just stand there looking like an idiot but either way I’m getting my ice cream.”

“It’s fucking February!”

The brat didn’t even look back at him as she exited the alley they’d taken refuge in and made her way to one of the many stores in Yokohama.

You know she won’t buy you any if you don’t follow after her.

Who says I want any?

Bitch please.

Chuuya’s nostrils flared, he looked back at where Dazai had disappeared to and then back at the alley where he was still partially hidden in. He’d only been to Yokohama City a few times but he’d never really been a fan.

Sure the place was beautiful and had practically no litter like Suribachi City but he always felt like he didn’t belong there with all these well dressed people. It made him feel dirty, like everyone was judging him.

Just go already.

Letting out a long breath, Chuuya exited the alley and went to search for the annoying brunette. It wasn’t that hard because even without trying Dazai seemed to attract attention and all she was doing this time was just sitting on a bench and eating ice cream.

Fucking waste of bandages looking all cute and shit.

He was seriously starting to wonder if she was really from the Port Mafia with a face like that but then he remembered how she kicked his ass and threatened him.

Shooting a glare at all the bystanders, satisfied when they scurried away like Dazai never did, he made his way over to her and stared at the monstrosity that was on her lap.

“What the fuck is that?”

Clutched between her hands was a fricking volcano. It was white and pink and had way too much whip cream. That thing could give you diabetes, he could just tell. It must have been good though because Dazai looked absolutely enamored. “It’s a volcano smoothie with extra chocolate lava and ice cream at the sides.”

“I didn’t know they made ice cream like that.”

“Me neither!” she exclaimed, looking all too happy with her new treat. She offered him a spoon. “Want some?”

He did. The thing still looked like it would give him diabetes but he was willing to risk it. He wasn’t sure when he’d be able to try something like this ever again. Snatching the spoon from her bandaged hand, Chuuya pushed her to the side so he could have some room to sit and took a bite.

Woah.

“Pretty good right?” Dazai looked pleased with herself. “Best thirty dollars I ever spent.”

Chuuya choked. “Thirty dollars?”

“It’s okay Chuuya,” Dazai soothed him with a cheeky grin, “it wasn’t our money.”

Chuuya grinned right back.

“Hey,” she nudged his shoulder, “want to see something funny?”

Chuuya gave a dismissive shrug.

Dazai took her own spoon and scooped a huge chunk of ice cream before shoving it in her mouth. The lewd moan she released right after had both him and Arahabaki gawking. The redhead had to swallow twice and take more deep breaths because what the fuck.

She did the same thing three more times and just when Chuuya was debating whether to ask her what the hell she was doing or let her continue he heard a thud. Immediately turning at the noise, the gravity user rapidly blinked at the line of people working out on a stationery bike from the building across from them, their faces smashed against the see through window with a desperation that shocked the redhead.

He hadn’t noticed they were sitting in front of a gym.

Oh, this little minx. Arahabaki was impressed. Tempting them with food. The god inside him cackled.

Dazai released another lewd moan and some of the people working out behind the glass actually cried.

Chuuya looked back at a pleased looking Dazai and couldn’t help but snort. “You’re kind of a bitch, huh?”

At his words, the brunette mildly glared at him. “Chuuya,” she chided him, “those people are on a diet, if they haven’t cried once during the process then they’re not doing it right.”

And Chuuya couldn’t help it.

He laughed.

And laughed some more.

Marry her. Arahabaki demanded. She’s the one.

And that just had Chuuya wheezing because what the fuck?

“That’s just mean.”

“I’m Port Mafia Chuuya,” Dazai arched a brow at him, “being at least a little mean is in the job description. I do this twice a week.” She shared gleefully and leaned more into him. Chuuya let her. “Besides, you laughed too.”

He had.

In retrospect, it had been pretty hilarious though.

Man, he hadn’t laughed like that in so long.

It was weird how comfortable Chuuya felt having this girl so close to him. It hadn’t even crossed his mind that another person was practically glued at his side right now, or that it should normally make him want to scream and kick and push whoever it was off of him.

Being around Dazai was fun.

She wasn’t scared of his ability.

She wasn’t scared to fight back.

She challenged him.

Chuuya hadn’t realized how much he needed someone to just treat him as a normal person until he met her.

When the Sheep discovered he had an ability, they’d been terrified. They didn’t say it out loud and they pretended like it didn’t bother them but whenever he raised his voice or whenever his ability activated when his emotions were heightened, he could see it in their eyes.

The fear.

But they were still his friends, they’d taken him in when no one else would, and some part of him still felt like he owed them.

Lately though, the Sheep hadn’t been treating him like a friend.

More like their muscle.

And Chuuya hated it.

So being around the brunette was like a breath of fresh air, and not just because her touch quieted his mind. The ginger opened his mouth to say something, he wasn’t sure what, when the honk of a car interrupted them.

It seemed their ride had arrived.

Chuuya froze in front of Dazai’s car.

The thing looked like a tank. A really fancy, probably bulletproof, tank.

He’d seen these in magazines before.

The Rezvani Tank.

His heart actually thumped in excitement at the prospect of driving it.

Talk about epic.

“How can this be your car?”

Dazai shot him a “duh” stare. “Well, the boss of the Port Mafia wrote a really big check to the dealer that didn’t bounce and then the most amazing thing happened…the salesman gave me the keys and let me take it home. It was like magic.”

Chuuya shot her a glare. “Only I’m allowed to be that sarcastic.”

While they were arguing, the driver’s side door opened and a man who looked to be in his twenties stepped out of the vehicle. He had a kind face with almond shaped eyes, a stubble that looked due for a shave, and reddish brown hair that was tousled to the side.

At the sight of him, Dazai’s eyes lit up, sincerely, and she launched herself at the man. Volcano smoothie all but forgotten. “Odasaku!” she cried, genuinely delighted.

“Hey there, Dazai,” the man replied, patting her on the head and returning the hug.

“Thank you so much for bringing Bettie number four with you.”

Odasaku’s mouth twitched. “Bettie number four?”

“You named your car?” Chuuya snorted, sliding up next to her. He felt a little out of place in their presence. “And number four?”

Dazai stepped back from the embrace and pulled the man by his arm towards the redhead. “Odasaku, this is Chuuya Nakahara, he’s going to help me rescue Akutagawa.” At Chuuya’s arched brow, Dazai sheepishly added, “and his friends too I guess.”

“Ah.” The man’s voice was very deep. “The gravity user, right?” He stuck his hand out towards him. “Nice to meet you, I’m Oda Sakunosuke, Dazai’s friend.”

Chuuya shook his hand with a frown. “I thought your name was Odasaku.”  

The man chuckled. “That’s just a nickname Dazai chose for me.”

“A very good nickname I may add!” Dazai interjected with a little grin and Chuuya couldn’t help but stare at the two. The brunette looked genuinely happy, completely at ease with this man. Oda was the same, he had this fond look in his eyes as he listened to the brunette. “I have the best taste!”

“You do.” Oda immediately agreed and Dazai’s cheeks warmed at the praise and she giggled. Dazai fucking giggled.

Chuuya couldn’t help but envy them.

It must be nice to have a relationship like that.

He’d been with the Sheep for years but there was no one he was particularly close to. No one he could confide in. Dazai was the first person he actually felt at ease with but he didn’t know her all that well yet. He hoped to one day have a friendship like these two.

“I brought your stuff,” Oda interrupted his thoughts and he turned to follow the two Mafioso’s as the man opened the trunk of the car to reveal a large metal suitcase. With the two teenagers on either side of him, Oda opened the case to reveal its contents. “Is that everything?”

Dazai observed the contents of the case from top to bottom before letting out a satisfied hum. “Yup, that’ll do.” A dazzling smile was directed at the man. “Thanks Odasaku, sorry I wont be joining you and Ango at Lupin’s tonight.”

Oda ruffled her hair. “Don’t worry about it.” He shot a look at Chuuya then glanced back at her, a hint of worry in his tone. “Are you sure you two will be enough?”

Chuuya felt himself bristle.

“He may not look like it because he’s so short,” Dazai avoided the smack he leveled at her head for the comment, “but the little chibi is quite strong.” Chuuya coughed at the compliment though he was secretly pleased, “besides, if things take a turn for the worse, I’ll get serious.”

For a moment the two friends just stared at each other.

A silent conversation that he couldn’t even begin to guess.

But he could see the worry in the man’s face as clear as day.

Finally, Oda’s face softened and he tucked Dazai under his chin for a last hug. “Just be careful, if you need me just give me a call. I’ll be there.”

Dazai returned the hug with equal force. “Ok, thanks Odasaku.” With that the brunette stepped back. “I’ll be back before you know it.”

“All right,” Oda gave her an assessing stare. “Did you eat today?”

And that had the brunette looking away. “Yeah, of course I did.”

Chuuya called bullshit.

Oda arched a brow at her.

Dazai still refused to look his way.

“What did you eat?”

“I had some water.”

“That’s not food.”

“And an apple.”

“You hate apples.”

“And some ice cream.”

“You’re going to get a stomachache.”

Chuuya felt like he was watching a ping pong battle and Dazai was losing big time.

It was kind of hilarious.

“Dazai.”

Dazai was staring to look teary-eyed. “I’ll eat something when we get to our destination!”

“Promise?”

“I promise geez!”

Oda eyed her suspiciously and Chuuya couldn’t blame him, Dazai did not sound convincing, and then the man turned to him and Chuuya felt himself straighten, “Will you make sure she eats something, she won’t finish a whole meal, she never does, but make sure she at least eats half of it.”

Dazai immediately protested. “I can take care of myself.”

Do it. Arahabaki urged. You can get some brownie points for the future.

Weren’t you fucking sleeping or some shit?

I am always awake.

“Yeah, I can do that.” Chuuya sent a smirk at the pouting brunette. “Even if I have to shove it down her throat.”

Dazai scoffed, amused. “I’d like to see you try chibi.”

“Oh, I will you waste of bandages.”

“Bring it slug.”

“Oh, I’ll bring it you fucking mackerel.”

“Mackerel?”

“Because you stink!”

“That’s some bullcrap and you know it!”

“Bullcrap? What kind of sissy shit is that? Just say bullshit like most people!”

Oda looked amused. “How nice to see you two have become such good friends already.”

At that both Chuuya and Dazai turned to him and shouted at the same time, “We’re not friends!”

Oda nodded like he understood. “Already finishing each other’s sentences as well.”

Dazai’s face was red.

With embarrassment or anger he wasn’t sure.

Honestly he was the same.

With a flushed face that looked way too cute, Dazai marched over to the driver’s side of the car. “Let’s just go already!”

“Don’t crash this one too!” Oda called after her. “The boss cries a little every time you do.”

Chuuya hadn’t realized Dazai was so close to the boss of the Port Mafia.

Was she not just a regular grunt?

This was the second time the boss of the Port Mafia had been mentioned.

“It’s not like I crashed on purpose!” Oda looked unconvinced. “Those were legitimate accidents!”

“Dazai,” Oda said, slowly and patiently, “jumping out of a moving vehicle because you saw a dog in the middle of the road is not a legitimate excuse.”

Chuuya barked out a laugh. “You jumped out of a car because you saw a dog?”

Dazai’s face was mortified. “Dogs are terrifying!” and oh wow, now she stomping her feet. “And it was a big dog too!”

“I didn’t realize dogs scared you so much!”

“They don’t!”

“Why’d you jump out of the moving car then?”

Dazai threw her hands up, “Because it was ugly!” and then she shoved herself in the drivers seat and shut the door.

Fuck.

Dazai was so goddamn adorable, and it was definitely doing things to his heart.

Someone cleared their throat.

Aw fuck, he’d forgotten Oda was here too.

Schooling his expression back to something more neutral and not whatever the fuck it was before, Chuuya turned towards Dazai’s friend. The man had a very kind face and he was looking at Chuuya with what he could only describe as fondness.  

It made him feel…things.

He didn’t dislike any of them though.

Shit.

Were Dazai and Oda really part of the Port Mafia? Because they certainly didn’t act like the ones he’d  dealt with last year.

Now those guys were assholes.

One hundred percent.

But Oda and Dazai were different.

Was that rumor about the Port Mafia changing their ways because they rebelled against their previous boss true after all?

“Look after her for me,” Oda gently asked him, “she’s very smart but sometimes she can be a little reckless, and make sure she eats something or she won’t eat for days.”

Days?

Chuuya cleared his throat. The man looked so genuinely worried that the gravity user just couldn’t say no to him. “Ah, yeah I’ll do that.”

“And take care of yourself too.”

“Huh?” Chuuya was stunned. “But I’m not from the Port Mafia.”

“That doesn’t matter,” Oda smiled, “I’m sure Dazai will look after you too,” he paused, “even if she acts like a brat to you.”

“Chuuya!” Dazai poked her head out the window. “Get in, I don’t want to get stuck in traffic!”

“Don’t get your panties in a twist, I’m coming!”

“Don’t get my –“Dazai screeched, clearly offended. “I’m going to wash your mouth with soap, Jesus, the language this little boy has!”

“We’re the same age bitch!”

“Your height says otherwise!”

“I’m still growing damn it!”

Dazai snorted but pulled her head back inside.

“Make sure you buckle up,” Oda advised him, “and try not to scream, Dazai will love that.”

Chuuya shot him an incredulous look.

“Wait,” Oda was already walking away, “what do you mean by that?”

Chuuya grabbed the door handle and held on for his dear life as Dazai pulled into traffic at supersonic speed.

“Relax chibi, I’m not going to crash this car.” Chuuya sighed in relief. “There’s only so many times I can get away with it before someone finally says something.”

That didn’t make him feel any better.

Pussy.

Chuuya ignored him.

“Your driving is shit,” he wasn’t afraid to tell her how it is, “how many tickets have you gotten anyway?”

Dazai didn’t answer.

Probably for the best.

Last thing he needed to do was distract a psycho like Dazai while she was driving at warp speed.

Or attempting to anyway.

That was just asking for death.

Chuuya held back a cringe as the nullifier weaved between two huge semis. “Where the fuck did you even get your license anyway? We-like-to-crash-R-Us?”

Dazai threw her head back and laughed. “Who says I have a license?”

Chuuya wheezed.

“Relax chibi. Remember, I’m from the Port Mafia, they can’t take me to jail even if they want to.”

“You know,” Chuuya tried for nonchalance, but the hitch his voice made when she downshifted and sped up even more, probably gave him away, “shockingly, that doesn’t make me feel better.”

Dazai just laughed and Chuuya swore that at one point the car actually left the ground and he had to double check to see if he had accidentally activated his ability without noticing but nope, this was all Dazai.

The brunette gave him an amused glance. “Just got to sleep chibi, I’ll wake you up when we get there.”

“Don’t fucking look away from the road!”

“Sleep.”

“Yeah, so I never wake up, right?”

“I still don’t understand why you’re not poking your head out of the window and sticking your tongue out like the cute little doggie you are, it’s okay, I won’t judge.”

“You fucking –“

OK, them almost crashing because he smacked the smirking brunette was all on him but the bitch had it coming.

Calling him a dog.

The nerve.

The two eventually descend into silence, Dazai’s still driving like a manic, but he’s getting used to it, the trick is to not look at the road, if he does that the ride becomes a little easier to bear.

Only problem with not looking at the road, is that there’s not much else to look at. He’d already looked at everything inside, the car is beautiful, clean, and Chuuya really hopes that Dazai doesn’t crash this one too.

He’d probably cry.

The only other thing to look at is the brunette next to him, and as much as that is a great sight, Chuuya isn’t known for being discreet.

“You’re staring again.”

See?

He’s already been caught.

Chuuya scoffed. “No, I’m not.”

“You’re a terrible liar.”

“No, I’m not.”

“Yes, you are.”

“No, I’m not!”

“I don’t know why you’re getting so defensive, I didn’t say I was mad that you stared.”

“You –“Chuuya blinked in surprise. “You’re not?”

“Nope,” Dazai sent him a smug little grin. “But don’t blame me if my ego goes up.”

This had him scoffing. “Maybe I was staring at you because you’re so ugly!”

“Am I?” Dazai arched a brow at him, entirely curious.

Chuuya opened his mouth to say yes but since Dazai had already claimed he was a terrible liar she’d probably see right through him so with an annoyed pout he huffed and crossed his arms. “…No.”

Dazai gave him an indecipherable look. “Thank you,” she finally said, smiling.

Chuuya looked away.

He was starting to read the brunette a little better too, and that smile she’d just given him?

That one had been entirely genuine.

Fuck.

Eventually he does fall asleep.

Complimenting the brunette had her smiling all sweetly for the rest of the ride and no matter how much the two continued to bicker, that smile didn’t lessen one bit, he wanted to look away but he couldn’t.

So he forced himself to fall asleep.

Talking and arguing with Dazai was too comfortable and it was making him feel things.

Things he didn’t want to think about at least until they got his friends back.

When Chuuya finally woke up, he didn’t know how long he’d slept, but the sky outside his window was dark. Rolling his shoulders, the redhead sat up in his seat and let out a satisfied groan when the joints popped.

It seems they had stopped.

It’s only when he turned to the side that he realized he was alone.

Dazai was gone.

“Shit!” Scrambling for the door, he all but flung it open and broke into a run.

Had the brunette just been pretending to work with him all this time?

Had she just been waiting for him to fall asleep so she could go off on her own?

Had she been playing with him?

The different possibilities diverged in the darkness inside his head, leaving him breathless.

Chuuya felt sick.

How could he have fallen for that?

Dazai was Port Mafia, of course she was skilled in acting, everything from the teasing and the bantering and all the smiles she gave him were probably just used to make him drop his guard.

He swallowed; and it had worked.

And here Chuuya was beginning to think that maybe, just maybe, he and Dazai could become…friends.

He should have known better.

He shouldn’t’ have trusted her.

He shouldn’t have –

“Chibi?”

Chuuya all but tripped to a stop, his head whipping around at the familiar voice.

Her chest heaving up and down, Dazai slowed to a stop before him and looked at their surroundings. “What’s wrong? Why’d you start running?” Her hand went into her coat, and Chuuya stared at the gun now gripped in her hands. “Did you see something?”

Chuuya stared, his breaths harsh as he tried to calm his rapid heartbeat. “You didn’t leave.”

“What?” Dazai turned back to him, her breaths finally slowing. Seeing that there was no threat she put her weapon back into her coat and stared at him incredulously. “Did you think I left?”

Chuuya pursed his lips and looked away. “I woke up and you were gone.”

The silence between them was heavy.

“Chuuya,” Dazai’s tone was firm, the kind of voice that demanded attention. “Look at me.”

There was no arguing with that voice, Chuuya imagined that whenever Dazai used this tone of voice there was no choice but to obey. So he did.

Dazai was looking back at him, her jaw set and eyes unwavering. “I gave you my word that we would do this together, and I always keep my word. I won’t leave you behind.” She flashed him a tender smile. “Promise.”

Chuuya swallowed, his voice thick. “Sorry, I’m just used to being lied to and when I saw that you were gone I just –“

“I get it,” the brunette interrupted him, but she looked a little sad. “It’s hard to trust other people. Me being part of the mafia certainly didn’t help things.” She gave a humorless chuckle and Chuuya wanted to reach out and, well, he didn’t know what he wanted to do but he wanted to do something just to wipe that look from her face. “But we have to trust each other if we want to rescue our friends. I can’t do this without you Chuuya, so trust me, just a little okay?”

Chuuya stared at her for a long moment. She was right. He wasn’t sure if her saying she couldn’t do this without him was true or not, Dazai seemed pretty capable, but the redhead knew that he definitely needed her.

And Chuuya wanted to trust her.

Because despite all the name calling the two did, he’d had fun today.

He’d liked spending time with Dazai.

Even Arahabaki liked the brunette.

And the thing usually hated everyone Chuuya met.

Plus, a small part of him hoped that even after they rescued their friends the two would still keep in touch.

So Chuuya nodded, because he wanted to, and said, “Okay, I’ll trust you.”

And Dazai’s answering smile was definitely worth it.

Turns out the brunette had been getting them a room at a bed and breakfast.

How she was able to get a room when she was only fifteen he didn’t know but Dazai seemed to get away with anything despite her age so he wasn’t going to question it.

Maybe the heels made her look more grown up.

When Chuuya had asked her why they needed to do that instead of heading straight to where their friends were being held Dazai had simply told him to hold his questions until they were safely inside their room.

He didn’t like it but the streets did look crowded so he held his tongue for now.

Without looking back at the receptionist Chuuya followed the brunette up the stairs to the second floor. There were more people walking down the halls but Dazai seemed to know where she was going because she didn’t stop until she reached her destination.

A swipe from a card key and the door unlocked.

The room they were given was spacious. As Chuuya stepped inside he saw a bay window, a couch, a small table with two chairs, a fireplace, and a king sized bed. Chuuya had words to say for that but continued his search. There was another door next to the bed so Chuuya assumed that was the restroom.

As soon as door was locked behind them, Chuuya rounded on the brunette. “Okay spill,” Dazai took a seat at the table and after a while he did the same. “Why are we at some bed and breakfast instead of wherever our friends are being held?”

Unlike him, Dazai’s tone was calm. “Because we need more information.”

“Information?”

“Yes. We can’t just waltz in there unprepared.” Dazai continued to explain. “We need to know where the kids are being held, how many people will we have to face, do they have abilities? What kind of weapons do they have, all sorts of things.”

“Huh?” Chuuya slammed his fists on the table. “And how the fuck do you expect to get that?”

“Try not to break anything chibi, I don’t want to pay for the damages.”

Chuuya’s nostrils flared.

Suppressing a sigh, Dazai reached into her coat and placed the tracker on the table between them. “With this.”

“How the fuck –“

“I told you before Chuuya,” Dazai interrupted him with crossed arms. “This isn’t just a tracker. It’s an ear piece and this ear piece comes with a counterpart.”

Chuuya’s eyes widened in realization. “Are you saying we can talk to your friend through this?” the redhead glared at her and he curled his gloved fists. “Why the hell didn’t we do that before then?”

“Because,” Dazai patiently explained, and the redhead had to give her props for not snapping at him, “the range isn’t that far. It has to be close to its companion in order to work and this is the closest we can get without losing signal.”

“Oh.” That made sense. “So what are you waiting for? Contact your guy.”

The nullifier didn’t need anymore prodding as bandaged fingertips tapped the little device on the table. Chuuya could hear static as Dazai leaned in. “Akutagawa, do you read me?”

Static.

Chuuya swallowed.

She tried again. “Akutagawa, this is Dazai, can you hear me?”   

Static.

Chuuya nervously glanced back at the brunette.

Dazai was rigid. “Akutagawa.”

Static.

And then –

“Dazai-sama?”

Chuuya let out a breath he hadn’t realized he’d been holding.

Across from him, Dazai’s expression didn’t change but her shoulders sagged in relief. “You are in so much trouble when I get to you.”  

Chuuya snorted. Why she couldn’t just admit that she was worried about him was beyond him but this Akutagawa had responded. Maybe now they could get some answers.

“Is it safe for you to talk?”

“Yes, the guards are outside.”

“Are you all right?”

Static. “Of course Dazai-sama.”

Dazai narrowed her eyes, her voice dropped in cadence, it became low and dangerous and Chuuya suppressed a shiver. “Don’t lie to me.”

A beat of silence.

“It’s just a few bruises, nothing is broken Dazai-sama.”

Dazai’s face looked calm but her eyes were murderous. Chuuya felt a little bad for whoever had hurt this Akutagawa guy because they were so dead when the brunette got her hands on them.

“Oi,” Chuuya yelled into ear piece only to lower his voice when Dazai grimaced, “are there two other people with you? A boy and a girl. The boy has silver hair and the girl has pink hair.”

Static again, but when Akutagawa answered his voice held none of the respect it had when speaking to the brunette. It sounded more like a sneer. “Who the hell are you? Where is Dazai-sama? I’ll kill you if you’ve done anything to her.”

Chuuya felt himself bristle at the threat but Dazai took over before the two could start arguing. “He’s with me Akutagawa. Just answer the question.”

“Of course Dazai-sama.” He answered, voice all low and respectful again, Chuuya rolled his eyes, little shit. “Yes, there are two people who fit that description. They were very loud at the beginning, something about their friend coming to save them but after a few hits they’ve become quiet now.”

“But they’re okay?” Chuuya pressed.

The redhead could practically feel the eye roll the kid did even through the earpiece. He scoffed, “Of course they are, Dazai-sama said I should always protect kids.” He paused and muttered under his breath. “Even if they’re assholes.”

Chuuya sighed in relief. That sounded like them.

Dazai frowned. “Language Akutagawa.”

“Apologies Dazai-sama, I got carried away.”

“That’s all right,” the brunette brushed the apology away, “can you answer a few of my questions now?”

“Of course.”

“Is it just you three being held there or are there more?”

“There are about twenty kids that I can count. The place is like a facility but all the kids have been placed inside the same cage.”

“How many guards are there?”

“About a dozen inside, though there should be more guarding outside.”

“Any ability users?”

Akutagawa hesitated. “There were a few. A fire user, a woman who ejects sleeping gas though she’s mostly used to put us to sleep when the kids get too loud. And I think there’s one that can duplicate himself, unless he has five identical brothers.”

Dazai nodded. “Go it. Anything else?”

Akutagawa paused. “There is something else but I’m not sure what it is. I’ve heard…screams. But not human screams, more like a beasts.”

Dazai sucked in a breath.

Chuuya glanced back at her, eyebrow raised.

The brunette pursed her lips and reluctantly asked, “Before those screams started, did they take a child from the group?”

Akutagawa sounded surprised on the other end. “Yes, how did you know Dazai-sama?”

“Lucky guess,” Dazai muttered under her breath but she looked deep in thought, and she kept tapping a bandaged finger on the table that was starting to make him nervous because something about that sentence had the brunette so obviously worried and whatever it was that had made her lose her composure was clearly troubling. “It’s nothing,” she finally said, shaking her head to clear her thoughts. “I can handle it.”

Chuuya huffed. “We can handle it.”

Whatever it was, Chuuya wasn’t going to let her face it alone, they were in this together. They had promised. His statement had her lips twitching upwards and she settled into her chair looking more comfortable than before “Yes, together.”

Chuuya grinned, pleased.

The questions continued for a little while longer and Chuuya quickly realized that Dazai had trained Akutagawa very well. The boy had described the layout of the base so accurately that if he were to close his eyes, he could imagine it. The place looked like an abandoned warehouse but the inside looked like a medical facility. Yes, there were a few doors that could only be accessed through a hand scan or certain key cards but most of the guards had access to the room they were being held in so knocking one out and dragging them to the scanner wouldn’t be so hard.

Yes, most carried guns but Chuuya could handle that.

In fact, the redhead would be causing a commotion outside so most, if not all, the guards would be called to deal with him while Dazai went inside to save the kids. If things went according to plan, then the brunette would only have to deal with a few of the scientists and those were usually shit at fights so Chuuya felt it was something she could handle herself.

The ability users didn’t sound like too much trouble. Well, expect maybe for the one that could duplicate himself so hopefully that one went outside to deal with Chuuya so Dazai didn’t have to waste time looking for the real one just to nullify his ability.

As for the supposed beast?

Dazai didn’t seem too worried after thinking about it, she just looked annoyed so Chuuya would trust her judgement on that.

When the round of questions finally ended, Chuuya shot to his feet. “That’s everything right? Can we go now?”

Dazai nodded, rising to her feet. “Then I’ll see you shortly Akutagawa.”

“Ah, wait Dazai-sama!”

The brunette furrowed her brows. “What is it?”

“I think you should wait till tomorrow night to come get us.”

“Ha?” Chuuya raised his voice. “The fuck do we need to wait for?”

Akutagawa huffed on the other end. “I’ve heard the guards talking,” he began, “there’s going to be another batch of kids arriving tomorrow night.”

Dazai tilted her head. “Oh?”

“I just think it’d be better to rescue all the kids all at once then have to do another rescue later on.” And then remembering who he was talking to he quickly added, “But only if you think that is acceptable Dazai-sama.”   

The nullifier glanced back at him. “Well, chibi, what do you say? We can still go and get your friends out of there tonight and then Akutagawa and I can stay in the facility to get the next batch of kids.”

“Huh?” Chuuya rounded on her, the table shaking as Upon A Tainted Sorrow activated, “if you think I’m leaving you with some twelve year old brat to handle whatever trouble comes next then you’re out of your mind.”

Akutagawa spluttered on the other end. “Excuse me?” he sounded offended. “I can protect Dazai-sama without your help!”

Chuuya snorted. “Yeah, sure, whatever you say kid.” Ignoring the little hisses the boy was making on the other line, he turned to Dazai who was just watching this with a hint of amusement. “We’ll wait till tomorrow, and then we’ll go in together and come out together. Got it?”

Shrugging, Dazai just nodded. “You heard him Akutagawa.” Brown eyes locked onto blue. “We’ll go in tomorrow, so hold on for just one more night.”

“Of course Dazai-sama.” He breathed, a hint of awe in his voice. “I will follow your order.”

Dazai glanced at the clock in the room. It was almost eight. “Then get some sleep Akutagawa, I need you fully rested for tomorrow.”

“Understood,” Akutagawa’s voice turned gruff. “And whatever your name is, make sure you stay away from my master, she needs all her beauty sleep.”

Chuuya couldn’t help the comment that came out of his mouth, “Joke’s on you brat. There’s only one bed so we’ll be sharing!”

“How dare –“

And then Chuuya tapped the earpiece and it went silent.

That’ll show him.

He was feeling pretty good about himself until he glanced back at a grinning Dazai.

He glared. “What?”

“So, we’re sharing the bed?”

“What?”

“You just told Akutagawa that we’ll be sharing the bed.”

Chuuya paled.

He had, hadn’t he?

Arahabaki whistled. Finally taking initiative. I’m almost proud.

Chuuya glowered.

He took a glance at the couch but he wasn’t going to pass the chance to sleep on a real bed. The one he had at the Sheep’s base was all but falling apart, and it creaked.

The one here looked heavenly and it was definitely big enough for the two of them. Plus, he already taunted the kid, he wasn’t going to take it back now. “Yeah,” he finally said, baring his teeth. “Problem?”

“None at all.” Dazai’s smile was wicked. “Just make sure to stay on your side of the bed,” this time it was Dazai who bared her teeth, “I bite.”

Both Arahabaki and Chuuya swallowed.

I’d let her.

He didn’t deign either of them a response.

Assholes the both of them.

If life were a book, Dazai would be its protagonist. Walking through the crowded streets with the brunette by his side felt like they were under a searchlight. Everyone’s gazes seemed to be drawn to her, it wasn’t just her looks that earned her the attention either, it was the way she carried herself, all cool and confident and totally indifferent to everyone but him.

Chuuya was kind of thankful for that. The only reason they were out and about was because of him anyway. After the call with Akutagawa, he had been restless. He had sounded confident when he told Dazai that they would go in tomorrow night to retrieve the kids but another part of him was a little anxious.

His friends were still there.

He wasn’t sure how strong Akutagawa was but even though he said he would protect the kids, his friends included, he couldn’t help but have some doubt.

He didn’t want Dazai to stay behind to deal with whoever brought the next batch of kids by herself. The thought of leaving her to deal with that without him at her side made him more anxious than whatever his friends could be dealing with right now.

And wasn’t that just odd.

Dazai must have realized how he was feeling because she all but dragged him out of their room and into the chilly night because she wanted to go on a walk and she needed her guard dog to keep the baddies away.

Her words not his.

He still made sure to kick her behind the knees when they were climbing down the stairs, his lips twisting into a satisfied smirk when this time his foot actually connected and the brunette had to hold onto the railing lest she fall down the stairs.

Dazai sent a glare over her shoulder but there was no real heat beneath it.

Maybe she’d gotten hit on purpose.

Chuuya glanced at the people around them. Most were wearing kimonos and others were carrying cotton candy.

“Is there like a festival or something going on?”

Dazai looked up from her phone. “Yeah, there’s a small festival at the local shrine. It’ll last for three days.”

Chuuya narrowed his eyes at her. “How do you even know that?”

Dazai give him a pitying look. “I looked it up on my phone, you know, like most people do.”

“Watch it you brat,” he hissed but then he remembered Oda’s words earlier today, “festival huh?” Chuuya narrowed his eyes at the brunette standing next to him. Dazai arched a brow at him. It was the only warning he gave her before he clamped his hand down on her wrist and wrenched her forward.

The girl released a startled squeak that had him grinning.

The nullifier at his side didn’t offer any resistance but she made sure to whine at him about manhandling her until he lessened his hold to something gentler.

Only then did her whines lessen.

He didn’t need to know where he was going, he just followed the crowd, and continued to lead them through all sorts of side streets before climbing a set of stairs where most of the crowd was gathered.

By the time they reached the top, Dazai was panting.

Chuuya gave her unimpressed look. “Do you even exercise?”

“I only do it when I absolutely have to, otherwise it’s just a bother.”

“You should start, we weren’t even walking for that long.”

“I’m wearing heels!”

“Whatever,” Chuuya scoffed, glancing around the many colorful stalls around them. “What do you want to eat?”

“Is that why we came here?” Dazai straightened once she finally caught her breath. “I’m not hungry.”

“Well tough,” he snapped, hand tightening around her wrist, “I told your friend I’d make sure you eat.” He pointed at one of the stalls. “What about that one? They sell kabobs there; those are always good.”

Dazai looked like she had never heard anything more offensive. “I want crepes.”

“That’s not food.”

“Then I want candied fruit.”

“That’s still not food.”

“Oh look, they have cotton candy!”

“I’m getting you Takoyaki and if I have to shove it down your throat just to get you to eat it, I will!”

“Well,” Dazai huffed but let herself be led toward the Takoyaki stand anyway, “At least it’s not meat on a stick.”

Patience Chuuya.

Strangling the brunette with so many witnesses will get you in trouble.

Dazai ate only five of the Takoyaki before she shoved the rest onto him. It wasn’t as much as he hoped but it was something. Not wanting to waste food, he ate the rest and made her wait until he was done before dragging her to another stall.

The way she kept looking around everything made him think that if he let go, she’d wander off to who knows where and he’d never see her again. He got himself some kabob at the next stall and made sure to keep eye contact with the brunette who just looked at him in disgust.

Once done he ordered some yakisoba, this time just one bowl because he knew the brunette wouldn’t finish it and promised to get her crepes if she ate at least half of it.

Dazai looked like she wanted to cry and throw up at the same time but after some time she begrudgingly did as she was told and gleefully presented him with a half-finished bowl before he gave the okay to go get crepes.

God.

She was like a child.

Unfortunately, the line for the crepes was long, there were at least fifteen people in front of them but Chuuya didn’t mind waiting. It’s not like there was anything to do but go back to their room and sleep until tomorrow.

Chuuya shivered, it was colder up here and he hadn’t brought another jacket.

Next to him, Dazai clicked her tongue and before he knew it, her black coat was draped over his shoulders.

Chuuya blinked in surprise. “W-what?”

Dazai wasn’t even looking at him. “You look like you need it more than me.”

And for some reason, her words sparked a certain memory in his head.

In his mind, Arahabaki stirred.

His cheeks heating up, the redhead awkwardly coughed as he brought the coat closer to him. “Thanks.”

Dazai didn’t deign him with a response but her lips slipped into a small smile that had him staring because the way she was acting…was strangely familiar.

With her coat off, the number of people staring at Dazai increased.

Maybe he should give it back to her.

The wind seemed to pick up and Chuuya suppressed another shiver. It was getting colder. A glance to his companion showed that she wasn’t bothered by the change in weather.

Was she not cold or what?

Chuuya had never been good with the cold, but apparently it didn’t bother Dazai at all.

Trembling, he blew on his gloved fingers to keep them warm and felt Dazai staring at him.

“What?” he huffed.

The brunette glanced at him and then to somewhere he couldn’t see and back to him again before she said, “Wait here.”

“Oi!”

But she’d already walked away.

Chuuya’s heart was beating so fast it felt like it would run away from him.

This was all too familiar.

Are you finally remembering?

What?

Think hard, the god encouraged, you’ve been through this before, you know what she’ll come back with.

Chuuya’s breath hitched.

No way.

It couldn’t be possible.

After all these years, just like that?

Chuuya didn’t know how long he waited in line but eventually Dazai came back and in her hands was a plastic cup.

Chuuya felt like he couldn’t breathe.

Dazai shoved the cup in his face, “Here, this will help.”

A memory from his past interlocked with this one. It was the same scene.

In the memory, a little girl with bandaged hands was holding a cup to his face.

In the present, a taller and older version of the same girl was doing the same. There were bandages on her hands as well.

In the memory, one brown eye stared at him.

In the present, two brown eyes stared back in worry.

“It’s not poisoned or anything,” the little girl from his memory and the one in the present simultaneously said. The two even took a sip just to prove it. “It’s good, trust me.”

And Chuuya’s breath was coming too fast because how had he not noticed it? It was so obvious.

Arahabaki was right.

He was a fool.

The bandages were a dead give away.

“Chuuya?”

The gravity user took the cup from her hands. It was hot to the touch, just like he expected.

“Make sure you blow on it first,” Dazai instructed him, just like she did all those years ago, “It’s hot, you don’t want to hurt your tongue.”

And when Chuuya took a sip he closed his eyes.

Hot chocolate.

“You haven’t changed at all,” Chuuya murmured, his eyes wet with some unspoken emotion. “You still give out your coat and hot chocolate when someone is cold.”

Dazai looked confused.

Chuuya took a breath. “You did the same thing years ago when we were little.”

And then Dazai suddenly froze and slowly, her brown eyes began to widen.

Chuuya’s smile was soft, and when he spoke his voice sounded fond even to his own ears. “It’s nice to see both your eyes this time though.” He glanced at her arms. “And hey, no sling, at least you look like your somewhat taking better care of yourself.”

Dazai sucked in a breath and held it, going completely still while she stared at him hard. And then suddenly, bandaged hands were gripping his face in a tight grip. Her nails dug into his cheeks and pinned him in place.

“The hell are you –Dazai?” Chuuya’s voice trailed into a whisper.

His world narrowed down until only Dazai remained.

Dazai, who held him like she was afraid he’d disappear from her sight if she were to let go, Dazai whose breath stuttered and whose whole body was trembling as she stared directly into his blue eyes. Dazai who looked like she was about to cry. Dazai, who pressed her face into his neck and just breathed in his scent. “I thought you were dead.”

Chuuya sucked in a breath.

“I went back a few hours after we’d left but you weren’t there. I searched and searched but I couldn’t find you.” Chuuya’s gaze softened and he brought his hands to her waist and just held her. They were definitely blocking the line but he didn’t give two shits about that right now. “The security camera at the gas station was broken so I couldn’t track you down and it was snowing so whatever footprints you left behind were already covered.”

“You searched for me?”

Dazai stepped back to glare at him. “Of course I did!”

And Chuuya’s heart absolutely melted. “I searched for you too.”

Whatever tirade Dazai had been going on swiftly stopped. She stared at him in surprise. “Y-you did?”

“Yeah,” Chuuya locked a strand of brown hair behind her ear, admiring the following blush that his action caused. “For years.”

“You did?”

“Yeah, of course I did.”

Dazai pondered that for a moment, and then she stepped back from the embrace. Chuuya mourned the loss of her already.

“Let’s start over,” she said suddenly. “I’m Dazai Osamu. And you are?”

Chuuya felt his mouth twitch. “Chuuya Nakahara.”

“Long time no see Chuuya,” Dazai grinned, hands behind her back, and eyes alight with mischief, “it’s been what, eight years? It’s good to see you didn’t grow up too ugly.”

Chuuya huffed out a laugh and kicked her in the shin. “Shut up you bitch.”

And if Chuuya hadn’t been so focused on the brunette in front of him he would have definitely heard the sound of Arahabaki squealing.

Though he probably would haven’t believed the god inside could ever make such a noise so maybe it was for the best that he wasn’t paying attention.

My ship is sailing!

Okay, Chuuya definitely heard that.

Chapter Text

Chapter 3

We all have that one person with whom we argue and fight but still can't resist talking to them.

Surprisingly enough, not much changed after their revelation. Dazai still called him a dog right after, effectively ruining their sweet moment, and Chuuya made sure to put a little extra force into that kick at her back because he wasn’t going to take that shit lying down.

The bitch dodged it but hey, at least it hadn’t turned awkward.

Dazai still got her crepes, Chuuya was forced to pay, and the people who’d they’d been holding in line were more than happy to see them go.

The redhead made sure to flip them off.

If anything, the only thing that changed was the god inside him.

If Chuuya thought Arahabaki was talkative before it was nothing compared to now.

I still don’t understand why you got two crepes, Arahabaki kept grumbling, you could have gotten one and just shared. All the accidental touches that could have entailed, the god inside him sighed in disappointment, Talk about a missed opportunity.

Bitch, did it look like Dazai wanted to share?

You could have asked!

I guess you missed the moment when she literally told me that if I tried to take a bite of her crepe, she would drop kick me into the ground!

I thought that was foreplay.

Motherfucker, what part of that sounded like foreplay?

It’s like you don’t want to get laid.

Chuuya had to bite the inside of his cheek hard not to start spluttering in public because seriously, what the fuck?

Why are you like this?

I AM A GOD.

That doesn’t explain shit!

Next to him Dazai was enthusiastically enjoying her new treat with a fervor she hadn’t shown in the previous dishes he had forced her to eat. Did crepes count as a meal? He’d eaten half of everything she ate and he was already partially full…

He was going to count it.

Oda would be proud.

“If you’re not going to eat that, then I’m going to take it.”

Chuuya blinked back to the present, talking with the god inside him was beginning to give him a headache and ever since they met Dazai again today, he’d become extra annoying.

Chuuya shot a vicious glare at the bandaged palms inching toward his crepe. “You put those grubby little hands of yours anywhere near my crepe and I’m going to drop kick you down those fucking stairs.”

Dazai’s eyes went from him to the stairs as if calculating whether she could avoid that scenario. She wouldn’t, if Chuuya had to use his ability to make it happen then he would.

He didn’t give a shit if that counted as cheating, he wasn’t giving up his crepe.

He’d never tried it before but it looked good, the thing was like fifteen dollars, so it fucking better.

The brunette sighed and moved away. “Fine,” the redhead viciously grinned at the small victory and opened his mouth wide to take a bite when suddenly, “I’m just saying though, there’s chocolate in that, you know those are bad for dogs right? It’s like you’re asking for death.”

The roundhouse kick he threw at her face wasn’t satisfying enough for him because of course the bitch was expecting it and had no problem dodging it and cackling away like the psycho she was.

Jeez, what happened?

She used to be such a sweet girl.

I think she’s wonderful.

You just like her because she’s mean.

You of all people shouldn’t be talking, don’t pretend you’re not into it.

…shut up already.

Arahabaki was right though, Chuuya wasn’t disappointed in finding out that the little girl who had saved him all those years ago was someone from the Port Mafia. In fact, he was actually pretty thrilled because despite acting like a little shit and calling him names, deep down she was still that little girl who had offered him her coat just so he could keep warm.

Dazai could be nice when she wanted to.

And despite moving on from their revelation and all but ignoring the sweet moment the two had shared, seriously both of their faces had turned red once they realized how close they had gotten, Chuuya was insanely curious about her past.

What had she been through these last few years?

When did she join the Port Mafia?

Was she always part of it?

Were there fresh wounds under those bandages and if so, who did he need to kill, because those were way too many bandages on her body, and Chuuya was feeling protective.

Arahabaki wholeheartedly agreed. How dare they harm our future mate?

We literally just became friends, Chuuya pursed his lips, I think.

Ah, the enemies to friends to lovers trope, Arahabaki murmured, I can work with that.

Chuuya felt his eye twitch. Where in the hell are you even learning all of this?

Arahabaki didn’t answer, shocker, but at least the temporary reprieve gave him time to think of questions he could ask the brunette.

As much as he wanted to know about the bandages it was probably best to start with something light. Mind made up, the redhead quickly finished the rest of his crepe, best fifteen dollars he’d ever spent, and quickly caught up to Dazai who was looking at some colorful trinkets at a stand.

“How did you meet Oda?”

Dazai arched a brow at him. “That came out of nowhere.”

“Just answer my question, you brat.”

The nullifier shrugged, bandaged fingers examining a purple hairpin. “He saved me from throwing myself into the river.”

And that – had not been what Chuuya had been expecting at all. “…What?”

Even Arahabaki had gone still.

“Yep,” and how could Dazai just keep talking so nonchalantly after dropping a bomb like that, “I was forced to do something I really didn’t want to do and afterwards I felt so dirty that I wanted to get out of my own skin and before I knew it, I was standing at a roof, ready to throw myself.”

Now, Chuuya might not be the smartest person out there but he could read between the lines and the words “forced” “dirty” and “wanting to get out of my own skin” could only mean one thing and the gravity user wanted to wrap his hands around the throat of whoever had ordered her to do something like that and to kill the fucker who had taken advantage of her.

Without even noticing, Upon A Tainted Sorrow had activated, the red light enveloping him from head to toe. A mixture of anger and nausea overtaking him. “How old were you?”

Dazai briefly glanced at him, face blank. “Thirteen.”

The ground where he was standing splintered and Dazai suddenly closed the distance between them, her hand squeezing Chuuya’s fingers one after another in a bid to calm him down. It’s only after he’s being dragged down the stairs, away from the crowd, that he notices his ability is gone.

Chuuya frowned at their joined hands. “Sorry.”

Dazai was watching him with a soft and almost vulnerable look on her face and continued to squeeze his fingertips. “Don’t be, I didn’t expect you to get so angry about it though.”

Chuuya glared. “Of course, I would!” his fingers tightened around hers. “You were thirteen! And you had to –“ He took a steadying breath, but he was still so angry on her behalf. “Anyone would be angry after hearing that.”

Dazai did not flinch. She hardly even blinked. “Is that so?”

Chuuya looked her up and down, an acrid taste in his mouth. “Did no one get angry at your behalf?”

Had no one cared?

“I’m not sure,” she pursed her lips, her eyes distant. “The only one who ever showed that they cared was Odasaku, and if anyone else did care, they could not show it.”

Chuuya’s voice was rough. “And why the hell not? Because they’re Mafioso’s and they can’t show weakness or some dumb shit?”

Dazai shook her head, her steps slow as she pulled him along with her on the less crowded streets. It had gotten late after all. “I told you before, the first time we met.” Brown eyes met his own. “Do you remember?”

The redhead furrowed his brows. “You said people weren’t allowed to talk to you and when I asked you why, you said it was because your grandfather ordered them to.” His eyes snapped back to the brunette in confusion. “But why should the word of some old man matter to them?”

Dazai took a breath, her fingers tightening on his own. “Chuuya, my grandfather,” she hesitated, as if contemplating whether she should divulge this secret, before finally giving in, “he was the previous boss of the Port Mafia.”

Chuuya’s mind was racing, a rhythmic discord against the heaving of his chest, because now everything was making a little more sense.

It explained why Dazai was in the Port Mafia.

She hadn’t joined like the others.

She’d been born into it.

“B-but why would he order them to do something like that? He was your grandfather!”

Dazai’s expressions were few. But her eyes held a tell. “You already know the answer to that too.”

And Chuuya was racking his brain to remember a conversation that happened eight years ago but when he did it still didn’t feel like a good enough reason to treat her like that. “Because he hated you?” the brunette nodded and his grip on her fingers must have been painful by now but Dazai didn’t utter a word of complaint. Did it not hurt or was she just used to keeping quiet whenever she was in pain because it wouldn’t matter anyway, because no one would listen? He lessened his grip regardless. “Why? What did you do that he hated you so much that he wanted to isolate you like that?”

Dazai tugged him toward a swing and Chuuya was confused, because when the hell had they arrived at a park? There was no one around at this time of night, most people were probably at the shrine anyway. The nullifier took a seat at one of the swings and let go of his hands. After a moment of hesitation, he joined her on the swing next to her. “It’s a long story,” she said once he’d settled down next to her, “and not a very nice one, do you still want to hear it?”

Chuuya’s gaze was unwavering as he held her gaze. “I want to hear everything,” gloved hands gripped the chain of his own swing, “it’s not like I have anywhere else to go.”

Dazai nodded, her eyes drifting away from his and onto one of the slides that kids play on. “My parents were part of the mafia, according to the older generation, they were some of the very best but when they discovered they were going to have a baby, they decided that a place like the Port Mafia was not an ideal place to raise a child. They wanted to leave; my father tried talking to my grandfather about it but the man refused to listen.” Her brow furrowed. “The day I was born, they were going to run away, they had everything ready but someone told on them and they were caught in the act.”

Chuuya’s throat tightened.

“My grandfather had them executed on the spot, he said that traitors, no matter who they were, would not get away scot free, after all, once you join the mafia, the only way you can ever leave is in a body bag.” Chuuya said nothing and even Arahabaki was silent for once, as the two watched Dazai take a breath. “My grandfather took me in. Said he would personally raise me to be the best. He wasn’t the nicest man out there but the first two years weren’t too bad. But the more I grew up, the more I started to resemble my parents. I’d never seen either of them before so I’m not sure how accurate that information is but that’s what I’d been told.” Dazai shrugged, her eyes still distant. “Anyway, my grandfather didn’t like that. Every time he'd look at me all he’d see is them. The traitors, as he called them.” Dazai’s breath faltered. “And that’s when things really started to become difficult. The training became harsher, the punishments became more frequent, sometimes he’d just hit me because he wasn’t in a good mood, and that’s around the time when he got diagnosed with Alzheimer’s; he got this crazy idea that I was trying to get people to betray him so he ordered every member that interacting with me would mean death.”

Chuuya’s nostrils flared.

Arahabaki snarled.

She must have been only three years old at the time.

“Most people obeyed but every now and then someone would talk to me, I guess I looked really pitiful back then, only for them to disappear the next day. It happened a few more times before people realized that my grandfather had been serious.” Dazai shrugged. “So, they stopped talking to me. Unless it had to do with a mission, or training, they were not allowed to interact with me. I could talk to them but what’s the point? It was like talking to a wall.” The brunette spread her bandaged arms in front of her. “I’d like to say that all of these scars were made by my grandfather’s harsh training but I’d be lying. Either way, I can’t stand to look at them so even though they long since healed, I still keep them covered.” Chuuya’s throat tightened at her words. “I was in a dark place for a really long time and sometimes I’d make scars of my own just so I could feel something, but I never really did. It just brought me a moment of relief before I became conscious of the pain.”

Brown eyes glanced at him. “Did you know I hate pain? Like, I really, really hate it, but I couldn’t show it, because if I did, the pain would only increase. So, every time I wanted to scream, or every time I wanted to cry, I had to hold it in, because that would only prolong the suffering, and I just wanted it to stop, so I learned how to keep quiet. It was a part of my grandfather’s training. In case I was ever tortured for information he said. He also starved me for weeks. No food or water, and he did that for years.” Dazai placed a hand on her stomach. “It’s why I get full so fast. Eating becomes painful after a while and it’s why I don’t eat for days, until I absolutely have to. He was training me to be the best, so I could surpass my parents, but no matter how much I excelled, he was never satisfied.”

And Chuuya’s mind was racing with murderous intent because how dare that bastard treat her like that. If the asshole hadn’t already been dead, and he had to be right, then the redhead would have been on him in seconds. He’d even take advice from the god inside him on how to torture the fucker because that’s how much Chuuya hated Dazai’s grandfather at the moment.

Arahabaki hissed in agreement.

Did Dazai even have any good memories?

Had things changed after her grandfather had been replaced?

Was she still being treated like she was invisible?

Was she still hurting herself?

Did Chuuya need to kidnap her and hide her away, because he would do it, he didn’t care who he had to fight, he wanted her safe.

He could even take Oda with them. He seemed nice and Dazai really liked him, hell he’d even take that Akutagawa kid, even if he was a little shit so far.

Dazai tapped his nose and Chuuya startled. “You’re thinking dangerous thoughts chibi.”

The redhead glared, swatting her hand away. “You don’t know what I’m thinking.”

“You’re thinking you want to kidnap me, right?” At Chuuya’s startled look, the brunette grinned. “It’s the same look my kidnappers had before they, you know, kidnapped me.”

His voice came out as a screech. “You’ve been kidnapped before?” and then he blinked. “I wasn’t thinking of kidnapping you!”

He totally was.

So, is that a no to the kidnapping?

Put that in the back burner.

Got it.

And Dazai just shrugged like she hadn’t said something alarming. “Once or twice. I’m used to it.”

“Don’t get used to it!”

“I will do my best.”

“For some reason, I just don’t believe you.”

“Rude.”

Chuuya looked back at the brunette, and that distant look she’d had before as she told him her story was all but gone. She was even smirking at him. He was glad, he hadn’t liked that blank look on her face and the way her eyes had looked at something far beyond what he could see.

Probably her training sessions with that shitty geezer.

“Did you have any good memories?” his voice sounded desperate even to his own ears, because if she didn’t then that was just really sad, and Dazai deserved some happiness in her life. “Any at all?”

Please say yes.

Just one.

And when Dazai nodded, some of the tension he’d been feeling faded.

“The day I met you.” Chuuya blushed and Arahabaki purred in delight. “It was the longest talk I’d had with someone my own age or anyone outside the base really. The days I spent with my grandfather’s personal physician, he taught me how to play chess and introduced me to sweets, the day Odasaku saved me and every day with him since, the day I took in Akutagawa and his sister, and the day I watched the life fade from my grandfather’s eyes.”

Chuuya’s mouth curled into a vicious grin. “So, the fucker is dead after all?”

Dazai’s smile was full of glee. “Of course he is, haven’t you heard? We rebelled against him and took him down.”

Good.

One less person for him to kill.

Now if he could just find the one who took advantage of her he’d be set.

“I heard, but why did it take so long for you guys to rebel against him? He was doing shitty things for years, and having Alzheimer’s probably wasn’t helping with his decisions, what finally made you guys rebel last year? What did he do?”

At his questions, Dazai pursed her lips. “I can’t give you the exact details because only myself, the executives, and a very small group of members know since its confidential but, I can tell you this.” Brown eyes stared back at him unwaveringly. “He did something unforgivable and it had to do with me. That is all I can say on the matter.”

And Chuuya wanted to argue.

Because if everything Dazai told him before wasn’t as bad as what he did to her last year, which was apparently unforgivable, then how bad was it?

What had that bastard done that was so terrible it had all the members of the Port Mafia rebelling against him?

What else had Dazai been through?

The nullifier knocked her shoulder against his. “I’m all right now chibi.”

His voice sounded almost pleading. “Promise?”

“Promise.”

Chuuya gave her a long look.

She seemed genuine.

But Chuuya had noticed that she could be a very good actress when she wanted to be.

He hoped she wasn’t lying.

He hoped things had changed for her now that her grandfather was gone.

The Port Mafia’s reputation had gotten better this past year but how had that impacted her?

Were the members still ignoring her?

Was she still going through that harsh training or had it been changed to something less dangerous?

Was that why she didn’t like working out?

He decided to ask.

“Have things changed for you now that he’s gone? Are the members still ignoring you? Are they still being little shits because I can totally go and kick all of their asses.”

And Dazai just stared at him in wonder for all of two seconds before she burst into laughter.

Chuuya felt his face flush with embarrassment and awe.

Dazai had such a sweet laugh.

And what made it even better was the fact that it was a real.

But the bitch was laughing when he was genuinely worried about her so he made sure to push her swing forward, her laughter turning into a startled scream as she held onto the chains lest she fall off the squeaky thing.

As soon as she got the swing to stop, she threw a glare at him, her bottom lip jutted out in a sullen pout. “You’re such a brute!”

“You’ll live, you whiny bitch.” He crossed his arms and glared. “That’s what you get for laughing at me when I’m over here worrying about your dumbass.”

“I wasn’t laughing at you,” she mumbled under breath, her pout still out, “I was just surprised that you’d go that far to defend me.”

Now Chuuya was offended. “Of course, I would! You’re my friend, why wouldn’t I fight to keep you safe?”

“Friend?” Dazai repeated, her eyes wide. “We’re friends?”

“That’s what I fucking said, didn’t I?”

“Oh.” And oh wow, even though it was dark he could still very clearly see Dazai’s full on blush, it went all the way to her ears, and why the fuck was she so adorable damn it, “I see.”

“What?” Chuuya huffed, getting embarrassed again. “Did you not think we were friends after all we’ve been through today?”

Had he been the only one who had thought that?

“Well to be honest, I thought we’d become friends after we found out we met before but I wasn’t sure if you agreed so I just kept silent because what if I was wrong and you didn’t think the same,” Chuuya didn’t know Dazai started to ramble when she was embarrassed. It was kind of cute. “And then you wouldn’t give me some of your crepe and you threatened to throw me down the stairs so I began to wonder, because seriously, what kind of maniac says that to someone, and please just let me stop talking already!”

Chuuya threw his head back and laughed as Dazai covered her face with both palms and silently screamed.

Fucking adorable.

Fucking adorable.

It seemed Chuuya and the god inside him were in full agreement. “Says the girl who threatened to shoot my balls off when we met earlier today!”

Dazai peeked at him through a small opening in her fingers. Her blush hadn’t gone down yet. Neither had her cuteness. “You’re the one who tried to knock me out the moment you saw me!”

Okay, girls got a point.

“I was there to investigate and I was trespassing on your territory! Of course, I had to knock you out!”

“Well, it’s a good thing I was able to take you down so easily then.”

“Hah?” Chuuya shot up from his swing and whirled towards the grinning brunette. “I was taking it easy on you! If I’d been serious, you would have been down in seconds!”

“Is that so?”

“Yeah, that is so!”

Dazai’s face was full of mirth. “I think the little chibi is just lying through his teeth.”

Chuuya grabbed onto the chains on Dazai’s swing and leaned in close. His smile was wide and daring. “I can take you on anytime you shitty mackerel.”

For a moment the two just stared at each other.

One in amusement.

The other in challenge.

You think they’d be embarrassed with how close they were, their faces just inches apart from the other, but Chuuya felt perfectly comfortable with Dazai having a comeback for every taunt he threw her way and didn’t mind the closeness.

This is the part where you kiss.

…And the moment was gone.

He should have known good moments didn’t last with a chatty god living inside him.

I’m just giving you advice!

Suppressing a sigh, Chuuya took a step back and Dazai took the time to take out her phone to check the time. When she did, her eyes widened and she shot to her feet. “Chibi, we have to go!” Chuuya was wrenched forward before he could even utter a word. “We still have things to buy before we head back to our room!”

Damn those long legs of hers, how was she even able to walk that fast with heels, here he was almost tripping over his feet as he tried to keep pace, “The fuck do we still need to buy? And how the hell are you so fast in those heels? That shit ain’t normal!”

Dazai barely spared him a glance but he could tell she was smiling, “We still need to buy clothes to sleep in and some toothbrushes would be really nice unless you fancy having bad breath in the morning.”

Chuuya blushed, and admitted, “A toothbrush would be nice.”

“And to answer your second question,” the brunette expertly weaved through darkened alleys with a purpose, “I was trained by one of the executives to not only walk in heels but to also fight with them on.”

The redhead laced his fingers with hers when he almost lost sight of her at the next corner. “Please tell me that those lessons weren’t as bad as the ones with your grandfather.”

“I actually really enjoyed them and Koyou, as well as all the other executives, who trained me in their field of specialty, were always very nice during our lessons.” Dazai slowed to a stop, she glanced at her phone, and then resumed her walk. They must be close to their destination. “I suspected they all took their sweet time during our training sessions so I wouldn’t have to go back to my grandfather so soon.”

“What kind of things did they teach you?” he asked, just to keep her talking, because she actually sounded fond of these executives.

Dazai grinned and as the two stepped inside a clothing store she began to tell him what she’d learned.

A lot apparently.

One taught her how to fight hand to hand.

Another one taught her how to use every weapon known to man.

One taught her about strategy though he quickly changed it to something else when she became better than him.

One taught her about assassination and espionage.

And the last one taught her how to use seduction to her advantage.

The brunette claimed she liked the last one the most. She was taught about manners and how to serve and brew tea, how to walk with poise and confidence. In fact, it was because of this Koyou that Dazai was dressing better nowadays.

The heels were a mandatory thing because Koyou insisted she get used to them.

As the two continued to browse through the rack of clothes for pajamas, well mostly him, Dazai just picked whatever was close and was ready to go but Chuuya who actually cared about his appearance was taking his time.

It’s as he’s going through a stack of clothes that he notices the hat. It was black with a red hatband and a thin silver chain that hanged over the brim.

Chuuya stared.

Because it was beautiful.

“Why don’t you go try it on if you like it so much?” A teasing voice whispered by his ear.

The gravity user jumped away with a girlish shriek, a gloved hand covering his ear. “The fuck?”

The store clerk gave them both a dirty look.

Chuuya gave him a nastier one in return as the brunette laughed. “If they kick us out it’s because of you.”

“Hah? That’s bull –“ whatever else he’d been about to say died down when the nullifier placed the hat he’d been eyeing on his head and pulled him towards one of the full length mirrors. Chuuya’s breath left him all at once.

Damn.

He looked good.

Really good.

Forgetting the audience with him, the redhead turned every which way as he admired himself in the mirror.

A thoughtful hum had him turning toward his brunette friend. “It’s not bad I suppose,” Chuuya could already tell that Dazai had no real appreciation for the finer things and he couldn’t help but feel bad for this Koyou lady that had supposedly taught her about fashion. Dazai must have cheated her way through that particular lesson. “Maybe try growing out your hair.”

Huh.

Chuuya glanced back at the mirror.

Not a bad suggestion.

Should he?

It would actually make the hat stand out a little more.

Maybe Dazai didn’t have such shitty taste after all.

Taking the hat off Chuuya glanced at the price tag and blanched. “Twenty-five thousand?”

“Jeez,” Dazai muttered over his shoulder. “Does it clean itself or what?” Dejectedly, Chuuya put the hat back where he’d gotten it from and went back to searching for something to sleep in. “You don’t want it?”

“Of course, I want it,” he muttered under his breath. “But it’s too expensive.”

“I can buy it for you if you want,” Dazai offered.

“You’ve already spent enough money today.” Quickly snatching a pair of sweats and a random shirt, he shoved it at the brunette’s own pile. “I’ll just get that and nothing else.”

Dazai pursed her lips. “Are you sure?”

“Yeah,” he headed for the exit before he could change his mind. “I’ll wait for you outside.”

Not waiting for a response, the redhead stepped outside into the chilly air to wait for his companion. Dazai’s coat was doing a good job keeping him warm.

The brunette didn’t leave him waiting for long and soon enough she was at his side once again before they continued on their way to get some toothbrushes so they can finally head back to their room. Probably wanting to lift his mood, Dazai asked about what he’d been through since they last saw each other and a little relieved at the distraction, Chuuya began to tell her about his time with the Sheep.

He told her about Yuan and Shirase finding him a few hours after she’d left.

He told her about them getting him clothes and food and a place to stay at.

How they taught him how to read.

How they taught him about technology.

He told her how their attitude towards him changed when they discovered he had an ability and how sad he was when they started to treat him differently.

Dazai squeezed his hand at that part and Chuuya squeezed back.

And eventually, as they were finally making their way back to their room, Chuuya told her about his time at the lab. He didn’t tell her about the god living inside him, something Arahabaki wasn’t all too pleased about, but he did tell her about all the experiments they put him through.

Dazai looked like she desperately wanted to say something at that part but chose to keep it to herself instead. She’d looked conflicted.

That was fine though.

He had things he hadn’t told her too so if was only fair.

Maybe, once they became a little closer, they would tell each other whatever secrets they still had.

“So you don’t remember anything before your time at the lab?” Dazai’s voice echoed from the bathroom where she was changing. Chuuya had pushed her in first as soon as they stepped into their room at the inn. She did a lot of walking today and even though she didn’t complain once, she must have been in pain after so long in those heels. While she was showering, he’d found how to turn on the fireplace to warm the place up. It took him a little while to notice that the remote to the TV could also control the fireplace. It was pretty cool.

“Not really,” he grumbled dejectedly. “I’ve tried looking into it over the years. All I remembered was my name.”

“Not even your birthday?” Dazai stepped into the room and Chuuya felt all the air leave him at once because the brunette was wearing an oversized black shirt. And only that. She’d changed her bandages on her arms and neck and she had some more wrapped around her upper thigh but that was it. Her skin was smooth and pale and her hair was dripping water all over the floor so Chuuya focused on that instead of all the skin she was revealing before his body started to react.

He was still a boy damn it.

He had urges too.

He was just not going to act on them.

He had some fucking manners.

“I don’t remember my birthday so I just chose the day I escaped the lab as my date of birth. April twenty-nine.”

“Wait,” Dazai narrowed her eyes at him, “You’re older than me? But you’re so shor –“

Chuuya threw the remote control at her.

Bitch dodged it.

“It’s like you’re asking to get hit.” Snatching the white towel from her hand with a huff, why’d she bring it if she wasn’t going to use it, he pulled her down into a chair and roughly started to dry her hair before she caught hyperthermia or some shit.

Dazai made a noise of distress at his rough handling but stayed still as he finished with her hair. “Chuuya’s a meanie,” she whined. “I’m a delicate flower you know.”

Chuuya snorted. “Delicate my ass.”

Dazai went silent for a bit but when she finally spoke, she sounded unsure. “Do you want me to look into it?”

The redhead paused. “Huh?”

“Your past,” she clarified, taking the towel from him and shooting it an offended look as she threw it over the other chair. “I could ask the boss as a favor.”

To say that Chuuya was surprised was an understatement. Should he ask her? Being part of the Port Mafia would definitely yield more results but would that make trouble for her? Would she have to do something for the new boss in return for looking into his past?

“The new boss of the Port mafia…would he ask you to do something in return? Are you even close enough to ask them for a favor?”

Dazai snorted, hands weaving between her short strands of hair to untangle them. She should really use a brush. “The boss loves me Chuuya, he’ll do anything I want.” At his alarmed look, the brunette rolled her eyes at him. “Not like that. More like a daughter that he loves to spoil.”  

“Why?”

“Well,” the brunette took out a comb from the bag of things they’d bought. “The man practically raised me since I was a baby and he did adopt me last year so that may have something to do with it.”

If Chuuya had been drinking, he would have spat it all out at her revelation. “What?”

“You remember that physician I told you about before?” At his nod, Dazai continued. “Well, before he became the new boss, he used to be my grandfather’s personal doctor so we spent a lot of time together. After my grandfather was taken care of, he asked if I wanted to become his daughter and I said yes.” The brunette’s smile turned sweet. “He spoils me rotten. He and the executives give me so much allowance that I don’t know what to do with it. It’s like they’re trying to make up for all those years they couldn’t help me. You’ve seen the car I have, I crashed the other three on purpose –“

 –“I fucking knew it!”

–“just to test him and see if he’d get angry but he’d just buy me another more expensive car instead. He also made me a house so I don’t have to sleep in a shipping container anymore!”

The muscles along Chuuya’s jaw tightened. “You used to live in a shipping container?”

“Yup,” again, how could she just keep talking so nonchalantly when she just dropped that kind of info at him, “why do you think the cold doesn’t bother me much? After four years of sleeping in that container with nothing but a thin blanket and some creaky mattress, I kind of got used to it.”

Jeez, compared to her, his time with the Sheep may as well have been paradise.

I still can’t stand those little shits.

Chuuya almost rolled his eyes. Yeah, you’ve made that pretty clear.

At least it sounded like her life had gotten way better than before. And she seemed close to the boss of the Port Mafia…should he ask her?

Do it, Arahabaki urged. It’ll give you an excuse to see her after we’re done with this.

That’s true…

Mind made up, Chuuya nodded. “I’d like that, but only if it’s not too much trouble.”

Dazai waved his concern off. “Nah, I think he’ll just be happy that I’ve made a friend and if he does ask for something it’ll probably be to go dress shopping with him.”

Weird, but okay.

“All right,” Chuuya smiled tentatively. “Thanks.”

Dazai patted his head because she just liked ruining moments. “Of course chibi!” he brushed her away with a growl that only had her grinning impishly at him. “Now go take your shower so I can call the front desk so they can wash our clothes.”

“They can wash our clothes here too?”

“They better because I’m not storming into an armed facility to rescue my student in nothing but this,” she made a rude gesture at the long shirt she was going to use as pajamas, “I think they’ll just laugh at me if I do.”

Oh, they won’t be laughing.

Oh, they won’t be laughing.

He and the god inside him had to stop agreeing on these things.

It was starting to get creepy.

Honestly, if she stands there in nothing but that outfit we can take everyone out and they won’t even notice because they’ll be too busy staring at her.

I don’t want them to stare at her!

That’s why we’ll be killing them you idiot.

Oh yeah…

Clearing his throat, the redhead gave the brunette a tight nod and started to make his way to the restroom. “I’ll leave them at the door handle then.”

Dazai gave him a two finger salute. “Okay, I’ll call the front desk to have them ready by tomorrow and give Odasaku and the boss a status report.”

“The boss is basically your father now right?” Chuuya frowned at her, “Shouldn’t you be calling him dad or something?”

Dazai made a face so offended that he couldn’t help but bristle. “And make his ego even higher?” the nullifier scoffed. “I don’t think so. I’m saving that dad card for when I really mess up, it’ll lessen the blow.”

Smart girl.

Chuuya snorted, “Now I feel bad for the guy.”

“He’ll live.”

And with that Chuuya stepped into the restroom, put his clothes on the door handle, and stepped into the shower.

Chuuya had a problem.

A problem that he had made in the heat of the moment but with all the talks and the revelations throughout the night he’d completely forgotten about it.

But now that he’d stepped out of the restroom, his hair somewhat dry, in nothing but a pair of sweats and a red T-shirt that was just a little big on him, his problem was staring him in the face.

The bed.

The only bed in the room.

The bed that he’d boldly claimed would be shared by him and the brunette just to antagonize a twelve-year old brat for being sassy with him.

The bed that Dazai was currently laying on with the covers draped over her lap as she scrolled through her phone like nothing was wrong.

Chuuya felt his cheeks flush.

Why was he the only one bothered by this?

Why did Dazai look so comfortable just lying there when the two were about to share a bed?

“Don’t overthink it chibi,” Dazai’s voice broke him from his thoughts, she didn’t glance up from her phone, “it’s just a bed, it’s not going to bite you.”

Sometimes he wondered if Dazai had lied about her ability.

Maybe she also had mind reading.

With a huff, the redhead walked to the left side and slid under the covers with confidence he didn’t have. “I’m not scared.”

“Never said you were.”

“But you implied it.”

“Maybe.”

Chuuya groaned. “Just go to sleep.”

“Can’t,” Dazai mumbled, “I have insomnia.”

Chuuya groaned some more. “Well, I’m not tired yet.”

“Then turn on the TV and watch something.”

“Shit, I forgot we had a TV.”

“Don’t curse.”

Chuuya made a face at her, Dazai made one right back, and the redhead felt a lot more at ease with sharing a bed with the brunette.

Ten minutes later, he was back to being pissed at her.

“That guy’s gonna die.”

Chuuya spluttered, tearing his eyes from the screen. “The fuck? We’re barely five minutes in!” He suspiciously narrowed his eyes at her. “Have you seen this?”

“Nope,” And she was still scrolling through her phone, “it’s just very predictable.”

Chuuya scoffed, unconvinced. “Yeah, right, you don’t know what you’re talking about.”

At his words, Dazai finally looked up to give him a devilish grin. “Wanna bet?”

Not one to back down from a challenge, Chuuya bared his teeth at her. “You’re on!”

Dazai’s grin got wider. “If I win, you have to call me Master all day tomorrow.”

Chuuya gaped, then he narrowed his eyes in challenge. “Fine, but when I win, you have to call me Master instead!”

“Deal.”

A few minutes later, Chuuya cried out in despair. “What the fuck Tadashi? You were my favorite!”

Next to him, Dazai was cackling. “Told you.” She looked proud of herself.  “I’m never wrong.”

Damn, smart, rich, and beautiful? Arahabaki was very impressed. We hit the jackpot boy!

Shut the fuck up, can’t you see I lost a bet?

Don’t pretend calling a woman Master isn’t a hidden kink you’ve had.

No, it fucking isn’t!

Bitch please, I hear all your thoughts, even the ones you think are hidden.

Chuuya hid a wheeze.

“I can even predict exactly what’s going to happen next and how this movie is going to end too.”

Relieved that he had something else to focus on instead of the shitty god who was spouting nothing but bullshit, Chuuya turned to the brunette. “You’re not that smart!”

Dazai’s smile was all types of predatory. “Want to bet?”

And Chuuya, because he’s a dumbass, said yes.

Every single one of Dazai’s predictions came true.

He even changed the channel to other shows but the brunette still won.

Now, not only did he have to call her master all day tomorrow, but he also had to do her hair, and he also had to let her practice her make-up skills on his own face rather hers the next time she brought her make-up kit.

She had to be cheating somehow.

She had to be, but he couldn’t figure out how, and she was obviously not using her phone because he’d already confiscated it, but he was sure she was cheating.

She had to be.

Either way, Chuuya lost every single bet.

He was so angry at himself that he turned off the TV and curled into his side to sleep as the brunette laughed at his misery.

Arahabaki was right once again.

Chuuya was a fool.

Well, shit.

He should have known that waking up this good couldn’t be normal.

Sure, the king sized bed was fluffy as hell, and he could even spread his arms without hitting the brunette, but when he’d gone to sleep yesterday it hadn’t been this comfortable.

And warm

So warm.

Chuuya blinked his eyes open slowly, he was so warm and comfortable, and just the thought of having to get up made him want to scream. There was nothing that would make him get up and leave this beautiful warmth.

He didn’t have to get up early to make breakfast for his fellow Sheep members.

There was no shitty bed that creaked like it wanted to be put out of its misery every time he turned.

No chilly wind from that window they’d put duct tape on to keep the air out.

With a tiny yawn, Chuuya furrowed deeper into his pillow in hopes that it would help him fall asleep again. For some reason his pillow felt a lot squishier than normal. It was still nice and warm as well as soft, but it didn’t feel as fluffy as most pillows felt.

Odd.

Wait a minute.

Chuuya’s eyes shot open and he tried not to hyperventilate at what he saw.

It seemed that at some point, he’d rolled over to Dazai’s side of the bed where he decided that curling up next to her and using her chest as a pillow was a good idea because he decided that he’d lived long enough and this was a good way to go.

He couldn’t even blame the brunette for any of this because she hadn’t moved from her spot at all. This was all on him. He was the one that decided throwing one leg over to tangle with hers was okay, and he was also the one that had curled and arm over her waist to pull her close while he napped on her very nice chest that was soft and just the right size…and he really needed to get up.

Thing is though…this was the best sleep he’d had in years and the thought of having to get up and end it was making him hesitate.

But if he didn’t get up now while he still had the chance he just knew that the shitty mackerel would endlessly tease him about it once she was up and found them in this compromising position.

He already had to call her master and some other shit because he lost some bets, did he want to add an embarrassing moment like this to the pile as well?

Hell no.

Slowly, Chuuya began to lift himself up, carefully dislodging himself so as to not wake up the sleeping brunette and made the mistake of looking at her face.

Chuuya’s heart fluttered at the sight.

Dazai looked so relaxed as her chest rose and fell deeply. Her short hair a dark halo around the pillow it rested on. For once, she actually looked her own age.

The nullifier had claimed to have insomnia, and even when he himself had called it a night it’d been almost two in the morning, Dazai had still been awake and just browsing through her phone. Out of the two of them, she’s the one that needed the more sleep.

Maybe if he was really quiet, she wouldn’t notice?

Chuuya, as quietly as he could, lifted the leg he’d thrown over her own and started to pull it towards him. Below him, Dazai made a tiny noise of discomfort, her nose scrunched up, before she nuzzled back into her pillow with a sleepy sigh.

His heart fucking fluttered.

A part of him wanted to reach out and tweak that cute little nose of her just to see it scrunch up again but that would definitely wake his sleeping companion so he quickly discarded that idea and finally pulled himself out of her warm embrace.

Pulling the blanket higher so she wouldn’t be too cold, Chuuya made himself busy. The clothes they’d worn yesterday had been washed and were put on their door handle so he quickly changed back to his usual clothes and left Dazai’s own on the table.

A glance at the clock showed that it was a few minutes past noon.

It was too late for breakfast but lunch had probably just started. Did this place do room service or did they serve it downstairs buffet style? Picking up the phone in the room and calling the front desk confirmed that they did indeed have room service and remembering that Dazai ate very little, Chuuya ordered her a simple ham wrap sandwich with a salad on the side while he ordered himself a pastrami sandwich.

While he waited, he called Akira to keep him posted, and told him they’d probably be back by tomorrow.

When Dazai finally woke up, it was almost one in the afternoon but the food had just arrived a few minutes ago so that was fine.

Apparently it took the brunette awhile to fully wake up so Chuuya had the pleasure to see her almost fall face first into the table when she almost dozed off mid chew.

At least she finished her sandwich and part of her salad.

But once she was fully awake, she made sure to call Akutagawa to confirm that the drop off was definitely happening, it was, and to let him know that she and Chuuya would be coming in today so to be prepared.

The rest of the day was spent in their room as the two got ready and went over the plan once more. Dazai taught him some Morse code when she noticed he was restless, something he actually thought was hard at first but the brunette was patient with him and he quickly got the hang of it though he had to call her Master every time he had a question which soon turned their lesson into another banter.

Having to do her hair wasn’t hard either, thank god it was so short, but he did make sure to comb through it until Dazai was satisfied.

The location was about forty something minutes away so when Akutagawa confirmed that the next batch of kids was on the way, he and Dazai set off once they checked out of their room.

Chuuya was anxious the whole ride there. The sun had already gone down a while ago. This would be the first time someone was fighting with him. The Sheep had tried, on multiple occasions, but they always ultimately failed at doing anything really.

The redhead knew that Dazai was ten times better than the Sheep when it came to combat. He knew she could handle herself, but he couldn’t help but worry about her. They didn’t know the exact number of enemies they would be facing.

The people bringing in the next batch of kids could be a dozen more for all they know. Could Dazai handle that many people by herself?

Then we better take care to get their attention to make it easier on her.

That’s all we can do really.

I think she’ll be fine; she seems stronger than she looks.

I know she is; she definitely hasn’t shown us everything she has but that doesn’t change the fact that I’ll be worried about her.

Soon enough, Dazai stopped the car and if Chuuya squinted he could just barely see the warehouse. There were other buildings around it but they looked abandoned. A lot of them had an OUT OF BUISINESS sign plastered at the doors.

Dazai turned to him, “Well, chibi, you’re on.” She looked calmer than him.

Chuuya exhaled, “Yeah, I got this,” his hand gripped the door handle, “don’t go dying on me shitty Dazai.”

“That’s Master to you.”

Chuuya growled something under his breath. “Yeah, yeah I’ll be done in no time shitty Master.”

“Oh, and here,” the redhead snatched the small dagger from the air, “in case you’re feeling stabby.”

The gravity user snorted. “I think that applies to you more than it does to me.” He’d seen the weapons she stashed on her person, all of them hidden inside her black mafia coat.

 Either way, he stashed the dagger somewhere within reach and let his ability overtake him. Upon A Tainted Sorrow wrapped around him, an armor, a shield, a weapon of mass destruction as he shot towards the roof of the closest building and used his ability to leap across the rest as he made his way to where his friends were being held.

It was Showtime.

Chuuya landed where most of the enemy’s guards were patrolling with enough force to make a crater. Immediately afterwards, there were screams and shouts as the enemies tried to get their bearings.

Chuuya’s landing had brought forth a wall of dust.

They couldn’t see him but he could see them.

Before the grunts could even lift their guns and take aim, Chuuya was already moving. He had the advantage in speed and he used it with brutal efficiency, executing a perfect back flip while he used his ability to lighten his own body weight and sending him sailing over the head of the enemy directly behind him and allowing him to land close enough that Dazai’s dagger stabbed through the neck of its intended target before the man could even blink.

Using his ability to lighten the weight of the now dead man, the redhead pushed the corpse in front of him to act as a meat shield just as a round of bullets from all sides came sailing at him.

The bullets not stopped by the corpse in his hold were stopped by his ability before they could even reach him. It isn’t until the clicking sound of empty chambers reaches his ears that he moves.

The corpse in his hand was nothing more than an unrecognizable lump of meat riddled with bullet holes and copious amounts of blood. With a huff, he snatched the gun still held loosely in the meat shield’s hold then the threw the lump of meat over to the rest of the enemies surrounding him, all of them scrambling to reload and screeching when their dead buddy landed on a few of them.

Chuuya’s not good with a gun, he’s never really used one, but all he has to do is point and shoot right?

Except this gun apparently fired more than one round at a time. His aim sucks but most of the bullets hit someone and soon enough bodies dropped to the floor with loud groans.

Nice.

The rest are easy enough to dispose of, the use of his ability has them crashing to the floor as their weight suddenly got tripled. He kept making them heavier and heavier until the sound of bones snapping and breaking told him that they were finally down for good.

Turning his ability off for the moment, he surveyed the bodies and counted. There were twenty-eight here. How many more were inside the actual warehouse?

And now that’s he’s gotten rid of the enemies on his side and all is quiet, can Chuuya hear the tell-tale sign of screams and gunshots ringing in the distance.

It seemed Dazai had already started on her side as well.

Seeing that there were no others threats for him here, he covered himself in his ability, lightening his weight so he could launch himself inside and give Dazai a hand when flames suddenly shot towards him.

It’s a good thing his ability was already activated, it gave him time to lighten the weight of the concrete before him and use it as a shield as balls of flames were shot at him. His leg aimed high and he threw out a kick, the piece of concrete flying towards the ability user. When he didn’t hear a yelp of pain, he clicked his tongue in annoyance.

A gun went off somewhere behind him and Chuuya hissed as a bullet grazed his cheek. So, the flame user wasn’t alone. With a growl, Chuuya crouched, the place he was standing lifted off the ground as he used it to levitate himself, as well as more pieces of concrete into the air, all of them set to launch.

With a better view of the battlefield, Chuuya could make out more than two people.

The flame user was a buff guy and what really pissed him off was the fact that he was taller than the redhead himself. As for the other one, it was obvious that it was guy who could duplicate himself because he saw not one, not two, but at least ten guys who looked exactly like him and they just kept increasing.

Also, every single one had a gun pointed at him.

Among the two of them, the duplicate guy seemed more of an annoyance than the flame user. Best to get rid of that one first.

Mind made up, Chuuya released the stones he’d unearthed and launched them all around him. A few of the clones that were hit disappeared with a poof of smoke but some of them still managed to shoot off a few rounds.

It didn’t matter.

Chuuya stopped them before they could hit him and hurled them towards the flame user who was doing his best to dodge.

There was a curse and the redhead viciously grinned as one of the bullets grazed the guy.

A scream cut through his thoughts and Chuuya turned towards the duplicate dude who was clutching at his throat, his eyes wide. The redhead watched in stunned silence as the guy’s look-a-likes disappeared one by one until none were left.

Huh.

Had Dazai gotten rid of the guy on her side?

Before he could think too deeply about that there was a resounding crash as one of the walls of the warehouse broke apart. And Chuuya stared because something had been shot out of that rubble.

Something decked out in black.

Chuuya’s eyes widened in realization, “Dazai.” The brunette hit the side of one of the cars parked outside, the car screeching back as a small dent formed where his friend landed with a loud thump. His body was moving towards her before he even came to a decision. “Oi! Osamu!”

The ground split where he landed before her. Dazai got up with a grimace, her left hand dangling to her side and she had blood running down the side of her face. The brunette squinted her eyes at him. “Did you just call me by first name?”

“Shut the fuck up!” His hands hovered over her for only a moment before he ran his thumb over the right side of her face to wipe some of the blood. Dazai closed her eye as he wiped the blood still dripping down. It was the only thing he could touch without inflicting more pain on her. “Shit, your arm is probably broken shitty Dazai.”

“That’s Master to you chibi,” and why the hell was she bringing that up when she was so injured, “I’m fine, my arm isn’t broken, it’s just dislocated.”

Chuuya frowned at her, his eyes assessing her as she wiped the rest of the blood from her own face and then their surroundings for that asshole flame user. “That’s still not better.”

“Enough about me,” there was the sound of bone popping back into place and Chuuya couldn’t help but wince, that must have hurt but Dazai hadn’t made a single sound as she fixed her arm and he took a protective stand next to her as her eyes narrowed at the location she’d been thrown from. There was a loud roar and suddenly a bear like creature crawled out of the hole that’d been created at the warehouse. “Want to switch targets?”

He didn’t know what the hell that thing was but the thing had hurt the brunette and Chuuya wasn’t going to let it get away with that.

Damn straight.

When he glanced back, those brown eyes of hers were staring at another approaching enemy. The flame user. Dazai looked better than before. “Fine, but don’t get any more hurt or I’ll be really pissed off.”

When he looked back, Dazai was looking at him. Chuuya suddenly felt itchy, too warm. He stood, keeping eye contact with her when Dazai suddenly reached out and wiped the blood from where the bullet had grazed his cheek with her unbandaged hand. Her touch was electrifying. “Same to you my little chibi,” and Chuuya’s heart needed to stop its sudden increase or he was going to have a heart attack, “or I might just go on a killing spree.”

And wasn’t that just the sweetest thing anyone had ever said to him.

Clearing his suddenly dry throat, Chuuya could only nod. “Y-yeah, I’ll do that.”

Dazai patted his head like the brat she was and turned to face her new enemy, “Make sure you don’t kill it, just keep it down long enough for me to get there,” the redhead growled until she stopped petting his head though she just looked amused, “and watch out, it has different abilities too.”

“Wait, what?”

But Dazai had already run off, and straight into the approaching flames. For a moment Chuuya feared she would get burned but her ability activated and the flames disappeared before they even reached her. Not even her coat was singed. The flame user let out a startled cry.

Flames shot out of his palms; the guy was panicking as he kept shooting all he had at the brunette but Dazai just looked amused as she practically skipped to him with a gun at her hand. The maniacal look on her face wasn’t helping in calming the guy down either.

Well, Chuuya huffed, at least she looked like she was having fun toying with the guy. The bear like beast let out another roar and the redhead turned his head side to side until it cracked. The thing roared and flames shot out of its mouth.

Chuuya flung the car Dazai had crashed into back to the beast’s face, his mouth curving into a devilish grin when the beast toppled to the floor with a low groan. This thing had hurt Dazai and the gravity user wasn’t going let that slide.

Before the thing could get back on its feet, Chuuya was on him. He flung out his leg and with his ability making him heavier, the creature was sent flying away where it crashed partially inside the building again.

The redhead made to go after it when the sounds of footsteps had him turning. It seemed there were a few more guards inside the facility that hadn’t been taken care of yet. The beast was beginning to get up, the grunts were lifting their guns at him, but before Chuuya could even move, a volley of shots rang out, waves of metal rushing toward him when suddenly a voice rang out.

“Rashomon!”

Long tendrils of black shot out all at once, each one decapitating an enemy in one fell swoop. The bullets that had been aimed at Chuuya were smacked out of the air, either falling to the ground or redirecting themselves back into the necks of their owners.

As the bodies dropped one after another, the redhead made out the silhouette of a little boy standing where the enemies used to stand.

Oh.

It was the boy Dazai had been looking for.

Chuuya recognized him from the picture he’d seen of him.

Akutagawa Ryunosuke’s black coat exploded. The tendrils of his coat stabbed out as fast as lightning, they pierced through arms, legs, hearts, everywhere really.

Damn, this little boy was strong.

“What are you waiting for?” the boy snapped at him, his coat redirecting more bullets that were aimed at him. “Get rid of that beast already!” those sharp grey eyes narrowed on him. His cheek was a dark purple. “Or are you too weak to take care it yourself?”

Yup, this kid was sassy, just like his teacher.

It wasn’t so cute on him though.

It just made Chuuya want to smack him.

“Where are my friends?” he asked instead or else he really would smack the kid upside the head, he was asking for it. The beast screamed out in range and stones were sent flying at him. Chuuya threw them back twice as hard at the thing. Guess that was another ability. “Are they okay?”

The boy rolled his eyes and looked at him like he was trash at the bottom of his shoe. Chuuya was going to have words with Dazai when this was over because she couldn’t let this attitude continue. “Your crappy friends are hiding inside the facility still waiting for you to go and save them even though they can get out anytime they want.”

Chuuya resisted the urge to sigh. “Yeah, that sounds like them, the assholes.”

Akutagawa snorted. “At least you’re aware that they are.”

The beast was running toward them, Chuuya and Akutagawa barely giving it a glance. “Guess I should take care of that.”

The boy nodded, a tendril of black wrapping around a man who got too close and smashing him into the wall. “Make sure you don’t kill it, Dazai-sama insisted, and her word is law.”

Jeez, what had Dazai done to have this brat talk about her like she hung the moon for him? Either way, Chuuya still had a job to do, the brunette was probably already on her way. “Yeah, whatever kid, just keep these guys away from me.”

“Hmph, whatever, don’t tell me what to do, just hurry up.” Akutagawa turned away from him and continued his massacre with a bored expression on his face.

Sassy.

So fucking sassy.

The beast was now upon him, flames and stones coming at him fast. The stones he deflected back at the creature with thrice the weight they originally had and the flames he avoided by lightening his weight so he could easily jump higher than the thing.

He could already see Dazai walking over from his new vantage view, Akutagawa making his way over to her as well and clearing her path so she wouldn’t have any trouble. The brunette looked fine; guess sh took care of the flame user.

At least she hadn’t conjured up any more wounds.

Glancing down where he was still airborne, Chuuya decided to put an end to this. Increasing the gravity of the beast before him as much as he could, he watched in satisfaction as the thing crashed to the ground, a crater forming and expanding the more the redhead made the beast heavier.

The thing tried to resist, tried to lift its limbs, but Chuuya wouldn’t release the pressure even as flames erupted from the beast and the ground shook.

Dazai and Akutagawa had reached him.

The little boy ran to the brunette, a wide smile on his face as he wrapped his arms around her. “Dazai-sama!” he cried, hugging her tighter. Chuuya couldn’t help but stare because what the fuck. “How did I do?”

The brunette’s smile turned soft, and Chuuya wasn’t jealous, not of a twelve-year old brat, no matter what the god inside him said.  She ruffled his hair and cradled his cheek. “You did very well.” And then she narrowed her eyes at him and both the boy and Chuuya held their breath because Dazai suddenly looked murderous. “But pull a stunt like that again and I’ll break your legs, okay?”

Both Akutagawa and he shivered but despite the threat, the boy’s cheeks turned bright red and he just look pleased? What was wrong with this kid?

“Yes, Dazai-sama!”

“I took care of the guy who hit you by the way,” Dazai added, pointing somewhere behind her. She gave her student a sweet smile. “He won’t be bothering you anymore.”

Akutagawa looked like he was going to combust right on the spot. “T-thank you, Dazai-sama!”

Was she talking about the flame user?

No wonder she’d been playing with him instead of ending things quickly.

The nullifier gave her student a droll stare but patted his head once again and he let go. She gave Chuuya a once over, was she looking for injuries he wondered, before looking back at him. She looked please. And Chuuya felt too warm. He cleared his throat, “What are you going to do with this thing?”

The thing was still roaring up a storm, a mix of whimpers escaping it every now and then but Chuuya didn’t give it any room to move, especially now that the brunette was too close to the thing. Dazai didn’t look bothered as she stepped closer to the writhing beast. He and Akutagawa tensed, ready to defend. “If I’d been here a few days earlier I could have saved you,” she said to the beast, “but I’m here now, and the least I can do is make sure you go back to what you originally were.”

Chuuya was confused.

What did she mean by that?

Dazai lifted her unbandaged hand towards the beast, Chuuya’s ability was cancelled out but before the beast could even move, the brunette had already placed her palm on the beasts’ head. Dazai’s ability activated, a warm blue glow enveloped the two and when Chuuya looked back, the beast was gone.

Where the beast had been, only a child remained.

The child wasn’t alive though, Chuuya could tell.

He’d seen enough dead bodies to recognize when he saw one and this boy was clearly dead.

And had been for a while judging by how stiff he looked.

The redhead stared in wonder but his attention soon shifted when Dazai fell to one knee and threw up a small river of blood.

“Dazai!”

“Dazai-sama!”

Dazai looked pale and her shoulders were shaking but she waved them away as she got back on shaky feet. Chuuya and Akutagawa supported one side of her just in case she toppled over. “I’m fine.”

“What the fuck was that?”

Akutagawa shot him a fierce glare that would probably render anyone else into silence but Chuuya wasn’t one of them. “I had to nullify more than one ability at once so it made me a little dizzy, nothing more.”

Chuuya snorted, “Yeah, sure, that’s why you spat out a whole bucket of blood.”

“I’m fine chibi,” Dazai gave him a small reassuring smile and wiped the blood from her lips, “it’s nothing I can’t handle.”

The redhead pursed his lips but didn’t push it. He didn’t release his hold on her though. Neither did Akutagawa. “So, what the hell was that? Last I checked, there was a beast and then you touched it and suddenly there was a dead boy there instead. How the fuck is that possible?”

Dazai and Akutagawa shared a glance before the brunette spoke. “I’m afraid that’s classified Chuuya.”

The gravity user wanted to argue.

He’d helped in taking the thing down.

These people had taken his friends.

He had a right to know.

But he wasn’t Port Mafia and Dazai wouldn’t spill secrets from the organization she was part of.

“Dazai-sama!” Akutagawa suddenly raised his voice as he pointed at something. “The scientists who were hiding are getting away!”

“What?” Chuuya was ready to charge at them. No way in hell those bastards were going to get away after doing who knows what to these kids.

“It’s all right,” Dazai was smiling, “they should already be here.”

Chuuya frowned at her. “Who?

Dazai’s smile was wicked. “Our back-up.”

And just before the scientists could make it to the gates, dozens of gun shots rang out, each one hitting the fleeing bodies one after another.

Chuuya watched as men in black suits stepped through the gate, guns pointed at the fleeing scientists with no mercy. Black shiny cars rolled inside after them.

The Port Mafia had arrived.

He swiveled his head at the brunette. “When did you even call them?”

“I’ve been giving them continuous reports since yesterday, and I told them that we would need transportation and medical attention for these kids when we rescued them and here they are, just in time.”

“Dazai!”

A figure broke from the crowd of Mafioso and Oda Sakunosuke was suddenly before them, his eyes wide in concern. “Are you all right?” he gripped her shoulders. “Do you need medical attention?” his eyes turned to him and Akutagawa before repeating the question. “What about you two? You doing, okay?”

Chuuya coughed, not used to having an adult show actual care for him. “Ah, no, I’m fine, but ah thanks for asking?”

“Smooth chibi.”

“Shut the fuck up shitty mackerel!”

“I, too am fine,” Dazai’s student intervened, shooting a venomous glare at the redhead.

Brat.

Pulling a handkerchief from his pocket, Oda dabbed at the blood on Dazai’s face with such care that Chuuya was wholly convinced that this man deeply cared for the brunette.

There was absolutely no doubt of it and Chuuya was glad that Dazai had such a good friend in an organization that had all but ignored her because of the orders of some shitty geezer. “I’m fine Odasaku, promise.”

Oda ruffled her hair, his face breaking into a fond smile when the brunette whined at him. Dazai wasn’t fooling anyone, she wasn’t annoyed with his gesture at all.

In fact, Chuuya was pretty sure that she actually leaned into it.

“The rest of the men are escorting the kids out to get them all checked out just like you instructed,” Oda told her as he took over the position of supporting her. “What do you want us to do with the enemies who are still alive?”

“Keep a few of them alive,” Dazai’s face morphed into something dark, “I’ll be questioning them myself.”

Chuuya didn’t pity them.

Whatever Dazai was going to do them, they definitely deserved it.

As they neared the warehouse, Chuuya could see a herd of kids being escorted out. Most still looked scared but others looked relieved to finally get out of their cage. The redhead glanced around, if the kids were being escorted out, then where were Shirase and Yuan?

As if to answer his question, a sudden commotion grabbed everyone’s attention as a boy with silver hair was dragged out by a couple of men in black, a pink haired girl screeching like a banshee as she too was being dragged out.

“I told you I’m not going with you Port Mafia scum!” Shirase kept yelling, trashing and kicking at the men who had a hold of him. “I’m going back inside and wait for Chuuya to come rescue me!”

“That’s right!” Yuan yelled after, smacking the Mafioso’s anywhere she could reach. The men in black were clearly losing patience with them. “Wait till our friend shows up, he’ll kill all of you for putting your hands on us!”

Chuuya released a sigh.

“Interesting friends,” was Oda’s only comment.

Akutagawa just looked disgusted at the idiotic display.

“If your friends keep hitting my men,” Dazai’s face had gone cold, “I’ll intervene myself.”

Yep, it was time to get moving.

Picking up speed, Chuuya made his way over to his struggling friends so he could stop them before the brunette stopped being nice.

Let her beat the crap out of them, Arahabaki spoke up for the first time in a while. Ungrateful shits.

It was so, so tempting.

But he’d come here to rescue them and if they were injured in any way they wouldn’t stop whining about it for days.

“OI!” Chuuya’s voice broke through their screams and once they laid their eyes on him, the two broke away from the men holding them and ran to him with their arms spread wide for a hug. Chuuya felt the same revulsion he always felt when people tried to touch him and he swiftly avoided their hands.

Yuan looked crestfallen.

But Shirase just grinned at him as he leaned in as close as Chuuya would allow him.

It wasn’t much but he could still hear Shirase whisper to him. “Chuuya, this is a great opportunity for us!” the redhead looked confused. “We can take out the Port Mafia members gathered here to send a message to their boss and let them know not to mess with us anymore!”

And Chuuya just looked at him in horror because what the hell?

Next to him, Yuan nodded energetically, neither of them looked too injured, just a few bruises on their face where they’d probably been slapped. “He’s right Chuuya! And this time, Shirase and I can help too once we steal some of their weapons!” She looked so happy. “You won’t have to fight by yourself anymore, we’ll be contributing too!”

“Unless it gets dangerous,” Shirase interrupted, still trying to keep his voice down as he shot the Port Mafia members still pulling out some of the kids and herding them toward a medical truck a dark look, “then Yuan and I will take cover and you go do your thing and get rid of them all.”

“We’ll cheer you on if that happens!” Yuan added, a too wide smile on her face. “Just give us the signal when you’re ready!”

These shitty little brats, Arahabaki hissed, let the pretty girl deal with them.

“We’re not going to do any of that,” Chuuya hissed, his fists were clenched tightly in an effort to keep calm. “If it wasn’t for their help I wouldn’t have found you two.”

For a moment, the two Sheep members looked confused and the a too wide smile broke on Shirase’s face. “Chuuya you brilliant, brilliant man!”

A moment later Yuan’s face morphed into a smile as she caught on. “Oh, I get it now!”

Chuuya looked back and forth at two and when they just continued to grin and throw compliments at him, he finally snapped. “What the hell are you talking about?”

Shirase looked at him in approval. “You know, pretending to work with them so they can let their guard down and let them lead you to us so we can take them all out together.”

What?

“You’re so smart Chuuya!” Yuan clapped her hands. “It must have been so hard pretending to be nice to them, don’t worry, you can drop the act now.”

What the hell were they saying?

Pretending?

Chuuya hadn’t been pretending at all.

In fact, he’d actually had a really good time hanging out with Dazai.

Shirase looked over the crowd and his eyes widened in awe at what he saw. There was a red tint to his cheeks. “Hey, how about we take care of that one first?”

And when Chuuya looked over, all he felt was rage, because Shirase was pointing at Dazai who had been led to one of the medical trucks and was being examined by some dude in a white coat and an IV drip on his arm. Akutagawa was seated next to her being looked over as well as Oda watched both of them for any signs of distress.

Yuan followed his line of sight and her face scrunched up. “The girl, right? I bet she has all the men under her thumb because of her stupid face. She probably got some work done, no way that’s all natural.” She scoffed and crossed her arms. “I bet she can’t even do anything herself.”

Arahabaki hissed.

Chuuya’s fists were probably bleeding with how hard he was clenching them.

Shirase nodded, a grin on his face. “That’s why it’ll be easy if we take her hostage. I think those men will do anything to keep her safe.”

Chuuya had heard enough.

The ground he was standing on splintered and Yuan and Shirase stumbled back, a look of fear in their eyes before quickly schooling them back to nonchalance. The crowd had turned their eyes on them, he could feel their stares probing into his back but Chuuya didn’t pay them any attention.

Dazai wouldn’t let any of her men attack him.

Of that he was certain.

So, he had nothing to fear from them.

The redhead only had eyes for the two Sheep members in front of him, he knew they were scared of him whenever he used his ability. So he was going to keep it active to get his point across.

“Listen up you little shits,” Chuuya hissed, the ground splitting up even more when he took a menacing step forward. “That girl is the one who helped me find you two assholes. She fought by my side to get rid of the men who took you even when most people would have run and if anything happens to her, I assure you, every single member of the Port Mafia will seek retribution. Not just the ones gathered here, but even the ones back at their base. So, we’re not going to do anything to them. We’re going to go thank them and then we’re going fucking home, got it?”

When neither Yuan or Shirase answered, Chuuya splintered the ground they were standing on until they almost stumbled to their knees.

The two vehemently nodded their heads, their eyes wide with fear.

“Chibi?”

And all at once, the anger left him at that familiar voice and when he turned, Dazai was standing behind him, Oda and Akutagawa flanking her sides.

The twelve-year old brat was giving the Sheep members a cold look, as if daring them to make a move.

Even Oda looked oddly serious as he stood protectively next to the brunette.

Dazai had been patched up. The blood had been wiped away and she now had a big bandage on her temple where she’d been injured. Those brown eyes of hers looked at him in concern. “Everything okay?”

She didn’t even glance in Shirase or Yuan’s direction.

Chuuya exhaled, his ability disappearing, “Yeah, everything’s fine.”

Dazai looked like she didn’t completely believe him but she didn’t say anymore on the matter as she stepped into his personal space. Yuan and Shirase sharply inhaled.

The silver haired boy was even beginning to grin. He knew Chuuya didn’t react well to people getting too close to him and he definitely hated to be touched.

He was probably waiting for Chuuya to attack the brunette for stepping so close to him.

Even Yuan was starting to look smug.

They probably thought the threat he just issued was all an act.

So it was very hard for the redhead not to start grinning maniacally when Dazai stepped even closer so she could put a Band-Aid on his injured cheek and not pounce on her for touching him.

Chuuya didn’t even need to turn to know that the two Sheep members were looking at him in disbelief.

Despite his best efforts, a devilish grin broke free and Dazai just rolled her eyes at him. “I’ve arranged a car and a driver for you and your,” she briefly glanced at the two gaping teenagers before turning back to Chuuya, “friends,” she said the word with enough derision that it was obvious she didn’t think much of them, “he’ll take you back to Yokohama.”

Chuuya frowned. “Wait, what about you?”

Dazai glanced back at the wrecked warehouse. “I’ll be staying with the rest of my men. I believe we haven’t seen everything this warehouse has just yet and I’ll need to interrogate whatever survivors remain to find out what exactly they were doing here and why.”

The gravity user deflated. “So this is good-bye.”

He’d only spent two days with the brunette but it felt like a lifetime.

The thought of going back to Yokohama and leaving her here didn’t sit well with him.

Dazai patted his head like a child and Chuuya growled but didn’t smack her hand away unaware of the two pair of eyes looking at him in betrayal. “Don’t worry slug, we’ll see each other again, I’m sure you can sniff me out with that nose of yours.”

“Huh! I ain’t no dog bitch!”

“You sure bark like one though.”

Chuuya threw a kick in her direction an Dazai smoothly dodged it like he knew she would. “I expect Hiroki back in perfect condition,” she gestured at one of her men waiting by a black car, probably their driver, “so make sure nothing happens to him.” Her eyes glinted into a menacing glare as she shot a look at the angry pair of Sheep whose glare was nothing compared to hers, “I’m very protective over my men after all.”

Shirase and Yuan didn’t say anything in response but the glares on their faces were telling enough.

“I’ll keep him safe,” Chuuya reassured her, not at all bothered by the two glares pointed at his back. “You’ll have him back.”

“Good,” then Dazai stepped back and she smiled at him, “well then, until next time chibi.”

“Yeah,” Chuuya’s throat felt dry, “see you, shitty mackerel.”

“That’s Master to you!”

Chuuya just flipped her off and followed after his friends who had already stalked to the car in anger. The redhead resisted the urge to sigh as he stepped inside the shiny car and met two pairs of angry eyes.

It was going to be a long ride home.

Chapter Text

 Chapter 4

The first step towards getting somewhere is to decide you're not going to stay where you are.

J.P. Morgan

Okay, the instructions said to whisk flour, sugar, baking soda, and salt into a large bowl.

Hey.

Then add milk, butter, eggs and stir it until the flour is moistened.

Hey, brat.

So far so good. Chuuya glanced at the bowl he was stirring. Was it supposed to look kind of chunky? Or should he keep stirring? The redhead glanced at the tattered cookbook on the counter just to double check.

Half-pint.

Nah, he was fine. Just had to make sure there were no air bubbles and he should be good to go.

Midget.

He already had the skillet that was big enough for the job and checking to see if it was warm enough, it was, he added the butter on the surface and spread it around until it began to sizzle.

I know you can hear me.

It was finally time to start adding the pancake batter. The younger Sheep might have trouble finishing the big ones so he decided to make them a little smaller than normal. He should probably make more than usual.

You're being very rude.

The pancakes were beginning to bubble, should he start flipping them over now? Carefully, Chuuya slid the spatula under the first pancake and managed to flip it over without dropping anything. Satisfied, he did the same to the other ones.

PAY ATTENTION TO ME!

Chuuya flinched, almost crushing the spatula in his hand.

Jesus, the fuck do you want?

Oh, so now you can hear me?

Kind of hard to miss when you're being such a whiny brat!

I AM A GOD.

A whiny one.

INSOLANCE!

Keep that up and I'll go back to ignoring you.

Arahabaki let out a round of curses that made the redhead eager to try them out but he waited for the god inside him to calm his ass down because it was eleven in the morning, it was freezing, and he didn't need this shit. So Chuuya waited and continued to make more pancakes until Arahabaki was done throwing his hissy fit.

God, sometimes it was like dealing with another child.

When are we leaving?

We don't go out for patrol today.

Arahabaki let out another set of curses but this time Chuuya didn't blame him. It'd been over a month since the redhead had saved Shirase and Yuan. A month since they'd come back to Suribachi City. A month since he'd been allowed to patrol by himself. A month since he'd been on surveillance by the other Sheep. And a whole ass month since they'd seen or heard of Dazai.

Chuuya would be lying if he said he didn't miss her.

This is why you should have asked for her phone number!

I had other things on my mind at that time.

Like those shitty Sheep you had to escort home.

At the reminder, the redhead failed to suppress a sigh. The ride home had been brutal. To say Shirase and Yuan were pissed at him was an understatement. They weren't happy that Chuuya hadn't wreaked havoc on the gathered Port Mafia members that day.

They weren't happy when Chuuya thanked and said good-bye to the Mafioso who had given them a ride home and they were extra pissy when he didn't allow them to steal the car as well.

But what really pissed them off?

The fact that Chuuya had let Dazai get so close to him without some kind of retribution.

Yuan was especially angry at this.

And she made sure to remind him of it every time she tried to cling to him only for Chuuya to bat her away because it felt gross.

Because the little she-devil has a thing for you, you idiot.

Now you're just spouting bullshit.

And you're an idiot. The redhead bristled at the comment, they've had you on surveillance for over a month already. I don't know why you even allowed someone to go with you during patrol just so they can watch you like they wanted.

They thought I betrayed them for the Port Mafia!

And would that really be so bad?

Chuuya opened and closed his mouth because he didn't know what to say. Sure, the members that he had met weren't that bad, in fact, he actually kind of liked them but the Sheep had taken him in when he had nowhere else to go and they were his friends, sure they were angry at him at the moment but they just needed time and then they'd see that he would never betray them.

Arahabaki sighed like a disappointed parent. Thinking this was the last thing the god inside him was going to say on the subject, Chuuya took out plates with his ability and put two pancakes on each plate just as the rest of the occupants in the house began to pour into the kitchen.

They didn't have a lot of toppings but they at least had a bottle of syrup that would hopefully be enough.

Let me ask you this, Chuuya got himself his own plate and a cup of milk as he waited for Arahabaki to finish talking, why do you think you were okay with the pretty girl touching you?

Chuuya took his plate and milk and sat at the edge of the table so he could have some space to himself as the rest of the Sheep began to take a seat at the long withered table they had in the living room.

That question was easy.

Because you disappear when she touches me.

That's some bullcrap and you know it.

Chuuya bit the inside of his cheek and said nothing. It wasn't the full truth and they both knew it. Shirase and Yuan had finally arrived. The silver haired male gave him a nod while Yuan went in for a hug. Without thinking, Chuuya activated his ability to put a chair between them.

Yuan glared but rolled her eyes and gave up on trying to get close to him.

For the moment.

She'll definitely be trying again later.

Conversations soon started up as everyone began to eat. Chuuya took a bite of his pancakes and couldn’t help but smile. They'd turned out pretty well for his first time. He glanced up to see everyone else's reaction but no one said anything. They were still talking amongst themselves.

They didn't even thank him.

Chuuya tried not to show how much that hurt.

What about Oda then?

Thankful for the distraction, Chuuya answered. What about him?

You let him get close as well.

No, I didn't.

Yes, you did. Arahabaki patiently reminded him. You shook his hand.

The redhead opened his mouth to deny it but closed it soon enough. He had, hadn't he? The first time they met actually. He hadn't even thought twice. He just shook the man's hand without batting an eye. To be fair, Oda had a really friendly face so no one could really blame him.

The Akutagawa brat as well, Arahabaki continued, You let him get close to you even as he was using his ability to kill everyone around you.

That's only because he wouldn't have been able to hurt me anyway! I could have taken him down if he tried to attack me!

But you knew he wouldn't, Arahabaki pressed, the brat didn't even know what you looked like but he didn't attack you, he was rude to you sure, but otherwise you deemed him to be non-threatening.

Okay, so what? Chuuya began to chew a little more aggressively, What’s your point?

My point is this, why do you avoid the Sheep, the ones who took you in and are supposedly your friends whenever they try to get close but let a bunch of Mafioso’s who you just met and who are dangerous and can very much kill you if they so wish it, come closer than any of the Sheep ever have?

Well, that's because –

You did the same thing to those scientists whenever they got close, Arahabaki relentlessly continued as Chuuya reached for the syrup, because you knew they were dangerous and they wanted something from you. When the Sheep discovered you had an ability, they began to treat you differently, they began to act more defiant around the other gangs in the area because they knew you would bail them out. In that moment, you subconsciously decided that they were dangerous, they were a threat to you, and they couldn't be allowed to get closer than they should.

Stop it.

They have you doing everything here! Arahabaki aggressively continued, you're like their own personal maid! You clean after them, you cook for them, and they don't even have the decency to thank you for any of it!

Stop.

And the first time you defy them they have you monitored! They're watching your every move and you just keep taking it because they're your friends, the way the god said friends sounded more like a sneer, and you feel like you still owe them and you’d have nowhere to go if you did decide to leave, but that's not true anymore, is it?

I'm warning you.

The real reason you let those three Mafioso’s so close was because you knew, deep down, that as dangerous as they are, they wouldn't hurt you. They didn't want anything from you. And for the first time, you actually felt at ease being around people. You can join the Port Mafia, you can join Dazai and Oda and that Akutagawa kid and I just know that they'll gladly let you join and –

“ENOUGH!” With a snarl his ability activated and the syrup bottle he'd been clutching exploded. All at once, every single conversation came to a stop. Panting, Chuuya deactivated his ability but not before he caught a glimpse of the Sheep's reactions.

He swallowed.

All of them had recoiled, fear clear in each of their faces, but once they realized he was looking at them, Shirase cleared his throat and all of them schooled their expressions to something teasing.

Chuuya could easily see through it and he couldn't help but feel hurt.

It's not like he'd ever use his ability on them.

“Jeez Chuuya, did you want the syrup that badly?” Shirase joked, giving the others a pointed look.

“Y-yeah,” Yuan stammered as she loosened the death-grip she had on Shirase’s bicep, “we would have shared you know.”

“I didn't want any syrup on my pancakes anyway,” Akira added, his hands under the table. Chuuya was sure that they were trembling. He turned to one of the girls seated next to him, Akane. “You didn't want any either right?”

Akane vigorously nodded her head, blond curls swaying with the movement, but she kept her eyes down.

There were murmurs of agreement from the other Sheep but Chuuya couldn't even hear them anymore. They were lying and he knew it.

He suddenly felt like he couldn't breathe.

He needed to get out of here.

He needed air.

All those fake smiles and all their stares were making him feel dirty.

“Why don't you go on patrol today?” Shirase suggested, his face betraying nothing but nonchalance but Chuuya could see the sweat dripping down his temple. “You can even stop by the store and get some more syrup once you're done.”

Blue eyes snapped back to him. “By myself?”

Shirase nodded, taking another bite of his pancakes. “Yes, we've monitored you enough, it's clear that you're still on our side.”

“Of course I am.”

The silver-haired male nodded. “Then have fun on your patrol, take as much time as you need, you're clearly stressed.”

Because of you fuckers, Arahabaki muttered darkly.

Chuuya didn't waste a second, he'd already showered and dressed before he started cooking, so quickly finishing off the last of his pancakes, the redhead put his cup and plate in the sink and all but flew out of there.

It was sprinkling when he stepped outside. The weather in March was a little cooler than February was. It's somewhere in between. Not too cold and not too hot.

It was just right.

He didn't know where he was going, definitely not on their usual patrol route, but Chuuya just kept walking with no destination in mind. He had a lot to think about.

He just didn't understand it. Chuuya owed the Sheep for taking him in, he would never betray them, would have pushed himself to his absolute limits to protect them if it ever came down to it…but now he's thinking that maybe the Sheep wouldn't do the same for him.

He doesn't even understand why they're all keeping a close eye on him.

Shirase and Yuan more than the others.

Teaming up with Dazai and the Port Mafia had all been done for them.

So he could find them and bring them home.

The Port Mafia wasn't really their enemy anyway.

At least, Chuuya never thought they were.

The only reason the Port Mafia had been hostile towards them a year ago was because the Sheep had been stealing their liquor. They were only trying to get their stuff back, but Shirase and the others had deemed them enemies since that day despite the fact that the Port Mafia hadn't interacted with them since that day. 

Teaming up with Dazai had been his own choice, one he didn't regret, but it had been his choice.

He should have thought about the consequences his choice would have on his relationship with the rest of the Sheep but he just wanted his friends back and if teaming up with the Port Mafia was the only way to do it, and it probably had been, then Chuuya would do it again in a heartbeat.

But would the Sheep do the same for him if their roles had been reversed?

Would they decide to team up with their supposed enemy if it meant they could bring him home faster?

Probably not.

And that hurts.

He didn't know how long he walked but it had stopped drizzling. Clenching his fists, Chuuya continued his walk, and pondered Arahabaki's words.

Was the god inside him right?

Had the redhead let Dazai, Oda, and Akutagawa so close to him because he didn't find them a threat?

Yeah, they were strong, Dazai had all but kicked his ass the first time they met, Akutagawa would probably be capable of it giving what he saw of his ability, and Oda…well, he hadn't seen the guy fight but the way he got so protective over Dazai and Akutagawa gave him no doubt that the man would do everything in his power to keep them safe. All three were deadly in their own right so why had Chuuya let them so close?

Why had he felt so at ease with them?

So comfortable?

Hell, he'd even held Dazai's hand, slept with her on the same bed, and even hugged and cuddled.

He'd never done that with anyone else in his life.

He'd never had that much fun.

All this time, Chuuya had thought that he didn't like people touching him or invading his personal space but maybe that's because for as long as he could remember, anyone who ever touched him or approached him, wanted to use him for his power.

Just like those scientists.

And…just like the Sheep.

He's not as dumb as Arahabaki claims he is. Chuuya knows he's being used. Yes, the Sheep are using him for his powers but it's not like he was being treated badly. Everyone's been friendly and played with him and even got him presents to celebrate his birthday each year. They helped him become a functioning person. Chuuya hadn't even been able to read or write when they found him.

The Sheep taught him that too.

He already owed them for taking him in, so being used was just him paying them back.

He thought of them as family.

But maybe that's thinking too lowly of it. Yes, they took him in, but…since a long time ago, he's somehow become the main provider for all of them. He was happy to do it, he was just paying them back, but now he just felt like their own personal maid and he wasn't even being thanked for any of it. But just because they were using him didn't mean that he wanted to leave.

They'd get over it soon, right?

God, Chuuya missed Dazai.

The shitty mackerel always made everything better.

She hadn't let Chuuya handle everything by himself. Everything they did, they'd taken turns. They’d taken care of each other. And not once had Dazai ever looked at him in fear even when he let his temper get the best of him and his ability activated.

Dazai had never been scared of him.

And if anything ever happened to him he was sure that the brunette would do anything to help him out, she'd said so herself.

Maybe that's why he'd let her get so close.

He'd liked her even before he recognized who she was.

If anything, knowing that she'd been the one that had saved him all those years ago only made it better. He'd told her things he never even told the Sheep and Dazai had told him things about her past that he was sure she hadn't told anyone either.

What would she say if she were here?

It was clear that she didn't think much of Shirase and Yuan.

She hadn't even glanced in their direction after the two were saved.

And unlike his supposed friends who hadn't even asked if he was okay after their rescue, Dazai had looked worried for him and all he'd gotten was a scratch on the cheek!

Arahabaki was right.

Chuuya should have asked for her phone number. He wanted to talk to her, he missed their banters, he missed how easy it was to be around her, he missed her touch and…he just missed her.

Had she gotten to Yokohama safely?

Had she and the others encountered anything else at that lab after he left?

He hadn't seen her around when he went on patrols with whoever was assigned to watch him that day but then again, he hadn't seen her before then either.

Did Dazai even go on patrols like the other members of her organization?

Did the boss of the Port Mafia, her adoptive father, even make her do trivial things like that?

Should Chuuya go to the Port Mafia headquarters if he wanted to see her? Or would he just get shot on the spot? They would at least hear him out right? But if he went and the Sheep got wind of it, then whatever trust he'd gotten back would disappear all over again.

Chuuya sighed and he rubbed his hair in frustration, all this thinking was giving him a headache. He should probably go to the store and get some syrup before he forgot. Maybe he'd get the younger kids some treats and –

All thoughts of treats came to an abrupt stop as he turned the corner. His eyes widened in disbelief, and for a moment, Chuuya wondered if he was just seeing things. If what he saw was nothing more than a mirage that his own thoughts had conjured up.    

Because there was no way that Dazai had just appeared just as Chuuya was thinking of her. But it was her across the street, wasn't it? The brunette wasn't someone you just forgot. Hiding behind the corner, Chuuya glanced back and took her in.

The brunette was leaning against the wall, a navy blazer with the sleeves rolled up, black business pants, heels, and the same black coat draped over her shoulders. Shitty Dazai, still looking like a model posing for a fashion magazine. Her neck and arms were still bandaged and even though the tree near her was casting a shadow over most of her expression, Chuuya could still recognize the look in her eyes.

Annoyance.

Anger.

Rage.

They were the same eyes she'd made when Akutagawa had told her he'd gotten a few bruises but this time, none of the fierce protectiveness she'd showed then was visible.

Dazai was angry.

And now that he got a closer look, he'd been distracted by her face, he could see that she wasn't alone. A tall and slim young man with long, dark, and messy hair that reached his shoulders had slammed his hand next to Dazai's head and was leaning in close to her face.

Chuuya couldn't hear what he was saying but he saw red when those pale fingers of his reached out and caressed the brunette's cheeks. Dazai's hands were crossed over her chest but at the man's touch, they tightened.

Oh Hell no.

Oh Hell no.

Chuuya's instincts screamed, Arahabaki snarled, something dark and vicious, and angry, at the man's gesture. How dare this fucker lay his hands on his friend.

How dare he.

Rip him apart.

Chuuya activated his ability, he was ready to beat the shit out of that guy, not that the brunette couldn't handle herself, she probably could, but he wasn't going to let another man take advantage of her ever again, not if he could help it, but just as he was about to launch himself, something caught his attention.

Dazai was tapping a beat on her arm. Her attention was focused on the man in front of her, her face and body conveying nothing but boredom but her eyes were blazing and that tapping of her finger had caught his attention.

He stared.

And stared some more.

And it's a good thing he did because it wasn't just a random beat she was tapping.

Dazai was sending out a message in Morse Code.

Had she spotted him?

Pay attention.

Shaking his head, the redhead focused and tried to decipher her message.

Play along, she tapped out, and cover your face.

Chuuya brought up the hood on his black jacket to cover his face and waited.

What did she mean by playing along?

As if reading his thoughts, Dazai finally spoke, and it was loud enough that he could hear it from where he was hiding across the street.

“Are you done?” Dazai drawled, her face etched in boredom. “I'm waiting for an informant and I promised I'd meet him alone.” Those hazel eyes of hers narrowed. “So leave.”

That was his cue.

Shoving his fisted hands in his pockets, Chuuya strolled out of the corner he was hiding and crossed the street to where the brunette and the asshole were standing.

He made sure to stop a certain distance from them and acted nervous as he glanced from one to the other. Keeping his head down, Chuuya's voice sounded rough even to his own ears as he glared at the brunette. “I thought you said you'd come alone.”

“I did,” Dazai kept her gaze on the man in front of her, the man who looked annoyed at their interruption, “he was just leaving.”

The man stepped closer to her, and Chuuya wanted to break things. Preferably him. And when the man took Dazai's hand in his own, it was unbandaged, and laced their fingers together, Chuuya had to bite his lip hard not to activate his ability and slam the asshole to the floor hard enough to break bones.

Dazai tensed even more and her eyes narrowed to slits when the asshole brought their conjoined hands to rub his own cheek with them. “You know,” the man finally spoke, purple eyes staring lovingly into Dazai's own brown, was the guy Russian because he sounded like it, “you always seem to have a mission whenever my family and I come to visit.”

“It's just a coincidence.” Dazai smoothly lied.

The man hummed under his breath and he still hadn't let go off her hand.

Chuuya coughed and backed away a step. “Look, I was told that there would only be one person meeting me, not two, I'm out.”

The redhead stepped back even more and Dazai's voice called him back. “Wait!” she glared at the man in front of her. “I need this information so if you don't let go in the next three seconds, I'm snapping your wrist.”

The man sighed in disappointment but finally let go of the nullifier’s hand and shot Chuuya a glare.

Chuuya glared right back.

“I'm sure I can persuade your informant to share that information with the both of us,” he all but purred and took a step toward the redhead. “I can be very persuasive.”

The man reached a hand out towards him and Dazai's hand shot out like a viper to grip the guy’s wrist. Chuuya hadn't even seen her move. Dazai's face was murderous, and judging by how hard she was gripping the man's wrist, it would probably leave a bruise. “You put a hand anywhere near my informant and I'll slit your throat.”

Chuuya’s heart raced at her threat.

He couldn’t remember ever seeing Dazai so furious.

And it was on his behalf.

Chuuya's heart fucking fluttered at the sight, enamored with the vision of Dazai so worked up on his own account. Part of him wanted to reach out and poke her to see if the picture before him was real while the other part wanted to step back and enjoy the show.

No one had ever threatened someone for him.

Not even the Sheep.

Chuuya liked it.

The man's brow raised up, a hint of surprise in those violet eyes of his, but he made no further move towards Chuuya. “Very well,” Dazai let go of his hand, slowly, but the man caught her hand before it could return to her side, and brought it up to his lips to lay a kiss on it. Chuuya and Dazai bristled. Arahabaki was snarling and cursing like a fucking sailor in his head and the redhead couldn’t even be mad at how loud the god was being because he wholeheartedly agreed with everything it was shouting. “Until next time, my darling. I'll be here all week.” 

The man stepped back, shot a glare in Chuuya's direction, and began to walk away. The two watched him leave with narrowed eyes and it wasn't until he was no longer in sight that Dazai slumped against the wall and let out a shuddering breath. “That was too close.”

“Who the fuck was that fucker?” Chuuya snarled, reaching for the hand the asshole had kissed so he could rub it against his jacket in an attempt to clean it. Dazai looked grateful for the gesture. “He felt all slimy and shit.” He wasn't completely satisfied that her hand was clean but there was nothing more he could do so he stopped trying to clean it and just gripped her wrist in his.

You could always kiss it instead, Arahabaki teased him and Chuuya really hoped the shade of the trees covered his blush, I'm sure that would get rid of that bastard's mark on our future mate.

That's a terrible idea!

His heart clearly disagreed though, fluttering against his chest with a weightlessness that he easily recognized. He felt as though he'd just leapt through the air, unfettered by gravity's weight tying him down.

Stupid heart.

Stop fluttering.

Dazai didn't say anything about him not letting go of her hand so she probably wasn't bothered. Either way, he wasn't letting go. Huffing, she let out a breath, her bangs swaying as they collided, and said with a hint of annoyance, “He's my ex-fiancé.”

He and Arahabaki seemed to stopped working. It took them a moment to process what she'd said but when they did, they couldn’t help but raise their voice.

“He's your what?”

He's your what?

Chuuya felt a tightness in his chest, as if someone had stolen the air from his lungs. He clenched his fist, the one not holding onto Dazai's wrist, though that one had tightened, nails digging into the palm of his hand.

Dazai tilted her head, looking at the hand tightly wrapped around her wrist and then to him. The redhead couldn't decipher what she was thinking. “I said ex for a reason chibi,” she gave him a reassuring smile that instantly put him at ease, “we're not together anymore.”

Chuuya coughed. “R-right.” Why was he so relieved to hear that? Dazai was still staring at him. “What?”

“You look like you have questions.”

“Will you answer them?”

“If I can.”

Chuuya pursed his lips. “How’d you two meet?”

“Remember when I said I'd been kidnapped before?” Chuuya narrowed his eyes. He nodded. “Well, back then I didn't have that much resistance to poison so I was taken once I lost consciousness. I think they kept dozing me because when I woke up I was in Russia.” Those fuckers. “Anyway, I guess I woke up sooner than they thought I would because I wasn't tied down just yet. I managed to climb out a window and just wondered around for a safe place to stay in while I waited to be rescued.” Dazai lifted her other hand and pointed at her wrist. “There's a tracker embedded here so it was only a matter of time before the mafia found me. Anyway, eventually I found a church and decided to take refuge there. That's where I met him, Fyodor Dostoyevsky.”

“That's his name?”

“Yes, he seemed nice at first but Chuuya,” Dazai's expression grew serious and he couldn’t help but straighten, “don't ever let him touch you. Ever.”

Chuuya swallowed. “Why? What happens if I do?”

“He has an ability,” Dazai pursed her lips, “I'm not completely sure what it is but I know that when he touches someone, they usually end up dead. And quite brutally. Sometimes, their whole bodies just explode and other times its just an instant death.”

And Chuuya suddenly understood why Dazai had looked so murderous when Fyodor had reached for him. The guy could have killed him. Dazai had saved his life. “That's why you stopped him.”

“Yes,” Dazai brought his hand up to play with his fingers. Chuuya let her. “He hates ability users you see. And he hates himself as well because he's like me. His ability is always on. He can never turn it off. So he can never touch anyone.”

And Chuuya all of a sudden understood why the guy couldn't keep his hands off the brunette. “That's why he likes you so much, isn’t it? You're the only one he can touch because your ability nullifies his.”

Dazai nodded, gently tugging his index finger before moving on to the next one. “Fyodor is touch-starved. So when he discovered that his ability didn't work on me, he became obsessed. He found any excuse to touch me. He wanted to keep me at his side because he claimed god made me for him.” Crazy bastard. Dazai didn't belong to anyone. “So of course I got away from him as quickly as I could. It helped that it was snowing, and thanks to Fyodor taking care of my pursuers, all I had to do was hunker down somewhere safe and wait for the mafia to find me and eventually they did.”

“But that wasn't the last you saw of him, was it?”

Dazai's face scrunched up like she swallowed a lemon. “No. He showed up at headquarters with his family three months later with a deal that my grandfather eagerly agreed to. Their weapons for my hand in marriage.”

“That fucking geezer!”

“I was ten I believe, and Fyodor was thirteen. Thankfully, the current boss as well as the Executives managed to convince him that they should wait until I turned eighteen before we were to get married but once my grandfather was disposed off, the current boss dissolved the engagement,” Dazai still looked annoyed. “Though that hasn't stopped Fyodor from trying to change my mind every time he visits.” The brunette took out her phone and began to look something up. “Now that he's here I won't be able to go back to headquarters or Odasaku's place, and if I book a hotel he'll definitely show up. He always does.” She clicked her tongue. “Annoying.”

And Chuuya suddenly had an idea. A crazy, stupid, and plain idiotic idea but he wanted to help Dazai out. Plus, he really didn't want her to meet with that Fyodor guy who couldn’t keep his damn hands to himself. He didn't know what else the guy would do if he had her all to himself. And…he didn't want to say good-bye to her just yet.  “Come stay with me and the Sheep!”

Arahabaki squealed.

At his outburst, Dazai whipped her head and looked at him like he was crazy. She'd almost dropped her phone. “Excuse me?”

It was always nice to see the brunette so surprised. He imagined she hardly ever was. “You heard me.”

“Chuuya,” Dazai said slowly and patiently, like she was explaining why two plus two was four and Chuuya felt himself bristle, “that's a terrible idea.”

“No, it's not!”

“Yes, it is.” He always hated how calm the brunette got when he was over here losing his temper. “The Sheep hate me.”

“No, they don't!”

They totally did.

“They wanted to take me hostage.”

Shit, so that day she had heard what Yuan and Shirase were saying.

No wonder Akutagawa and Oda had looked so protective.

“I won't let anyone hurt you,” Dazai scoffed like the thought of any of the Sheep actually hurting her was possible, “but you can't hurt them either.”

“You just got off surveillance. “

“I -" Chuuya rapidly blinked and reeled back. “How the fuck do you even know that?”

Dazai just shrugged like she hadn't dropped a bomb. “I've been watching you during my patrols. You were never alone and whoever was with you kept a very close eye on you so it was very obvious. It's why I kept my distance.”

Had Dazai been wanting to see him too?

“But wait…Where the hell were you watching from?” Because he sure as hell never saw her.

Dazai pointed up. “I like high places so I'm usually on some rooftop.”

Huh.

No wonder he hadn't seen her.

If he'd been patrolling by himself he definitely would have seen her, he liked using his ability to jump from roof to roof, but with someone patrolling with him, he had to stick to the ground.

Damn.

So if it wasn't for the Sheep keeping a close eye on him, he would have met Dazai sooner.

He couldn't help but feel angry about that.

Shaking his head, Chuuya tugged at her hand. “Whatever, you're not changing my mind, you're coming to stay with me and the Sheep and that's that.”

“Chibi,” Dazai suddenly looked tired and she was looking at him with something close to pity, “You’re not going to like what I'm going to say but I'm going to say it anyway. I can already see how this is going to end. You bringing me to your base is really going to piss off the Sheep.” Dazai gave him a look-over. “They probably thought you'd betrayed them right? That's why you were under surveillance.” Chuuya startled. “I don't know the Sheep all too well but from what I saw of those two we rescued, it seems clear to me that they're just using you.” Dazai was staring at him intently and Chuuya didn't know what she saw but it felt like she was staring into his very soul. “But you already know that, don't you?”

Chuuya swallowed.

Seriously, was this girl a mind reader?

Dazai nodded, she was right of course, she always seemed to be. “They took you in so you probably feel like you owe them and that's why you're letting them use you.” Bulls eye. “I don't know you that well Chuuya, but I don't think I'm wrong.”

She wasn't.

Everything she had said was right.

Told you she was smart.

I already knew she was.

But Chuuya couldn't help but hope that maybe if he brought Dazai over, if the Sheep could see that Dazai wasn't their enemy, maybe they could all get along and Shirase would stop thinking that he'd betrayed them.

Maybe he could keep both the Sheep and Dazai as friends.

Wishful thinking.

Chuuya swallowed, Dazai was still looking at him. “You're…not wrong, but still…I -"

He grit his teeth in frustration and Dazai let out a small sigh before bandaged hands cupped his cheeks. He blinked in surprise. The brunette brought their foreheads together in a single movement and Chuuya shakily exhaled. “My silly little chibi,” he should really be kicking her for the comments but with Dazai so close, all he could do was clumsily wrap his arms around her, “I'll go, even if I still think it’s a terrible idea, and whatever happens, remember this: I am always on your side.” Dazai pulled back, a reassuring smile on her face as she hugged him back. “I've got your back, okay?”

And Chuuya, still hugging her and throat suddenly tight, whispered back affectionately, “Yeah, I got it you stupid mackerel.”

“Ok then,” Dazai pulled back and Chuuya tried to hide how disappointed he was, “Should we go now?”

Chuuya was about to nod when he took her in. “Wait! We have to change your clothes!”

Dazai looked offended as she eyed her outfit with crossed arms. “What's wrong with my clothes?”

“They're Port Mafia.”

“Chibi, I'm pretty sure that two of your friends already know I'm from the Port Mafia.”

“Yeah, but maybe they'll let their guard down a little if you wear something different.”

“I didn't bring any other clothes with me.”

Chuuya's smile was feral. “That's why we're going shopping.”

Dazai looked like she'd never heard anything more disturbing.

Chuuya didn't understand it.

Weren't girls suppose to love shopping?

So why did Dazai look like she was being led to her death?

“Why can't we just order them online or something?”

“There's no deliveries done in Suribachi City.”

“There will be if I pay them enough.” Dazai muttered under her breath, her heels all but dragging as Chuuya effortlessly pulled her by her wrist. She should really stop struggling, because physically, the redhead was definitely stronger than her.

“Be glad I’m not taking you to the Good Will store to get you some clothes.”

“It doesn't matter where we would have gone,” Dazai whined, like a petulant child, “I still don't want to go.” 

“Stop being a baby.”

“Says the midget.”

“I'm still growing!”

“It's nice to have dreams chibi,” Dazai chirped at him, “though it probably won't come true.”

Huffing, Chuuya pulled her into a store he'd seen before but had never stepped inside himself. The place looked expensive but the nullifier was loaded so that didn't matter. Whenever the girls from the Sheep went shopping for clothes they tended to go to the really pink stores. Dazai was already resisting, if he brought her to a store where they sold Hello Kitty shit he was sure she'd just walk away right then and there.

Shoving her inside, he turned to one of the store clerks curiously looking at them. “We're looking for clothes that make her look more like a teenager and not some thirty-year old business woman,” Dazai shot him a dirty look, “you got any suggestions?”

At his words, the other store clerks eyes lit up and they rapidly surrounded the brunette who looked like she wanted to run. Chuuya stood at the entrance to make sure she didn't. Dazai let out a tiny whine that had him curling his mouth in a grin.

And she called him a dog?

“Oh my, your skin is so smooth!”

“And your face! You have heads turning, don't you?”

“Oh, the possibilities!”

“They have to be long-sleeved!” Chuuya called after them as they tugged the brunette. “And no shorts!”

Soon enough, Dazai was shoved into a vacant dressing room and the store clerks enthusiastically got to work. Chuuya had to okay whatever outfit they picked before they were passed to the brunette but he was confident that he'd chosen well. He had excellent taste.

And when Dazai stepped out in the first outfit he'd chosen everyone gawked.

He swore one of the customers walked into a wall.

“I feel like I look weird.” Dazai muttered as she glanced down at her outfit, and looked up at Chuuya. “Are they suppose to feel this tight?” She scratched at her hands. “And itchy?”

Yeah, she looked weirdly good. She was wearing dark blue high-waisted jeans, black and white high top converse shoes, and a black long-sleeve crew neck shirt. The whole outfit complimented her nicely, and together with her messy brown hair and that embarrassed flush on her cheeks she just…

She looked way too good.

There was no denying it.

“Fuck…Umm, y-yeah,” he cleared his throat and cleverly avoided the knowing smirks from the store clerks. “It's not too bad, still weird, but not too bad. It's whatever.”

Such a way with words, Arahabaki drawled, you should write this in your poetry book.

Shut the fuck up!

I don't understand why you're not taking a picture like everyone else is.

Wait, what?

Chuuya glanced around and sure enough, a few of the customers were discreetly trying to take a picture of the flustered brunette and he was so not okay with that.

Dazai frowned like she wasn't pleased with his comment but before she could say anything about it, the redhead threw another stack of clothes in her face that had her stumbling and she was soon pushed back into the dressing room courtesy of the store clerks.

The three sent him a wink and Chuuya looked away.

Though he was grateful for their help.

Dazai kept coming out in different sets of outfits and if Chuuya had a score card it'd say ten out of ten. Every outfit was a hit. The brunette looked good in everything and he and the store clerks were having too much fun dressing her up.

Were the other people even shopping for their own clothes at this point?

Because a lot of them were just milling around the dressing rooms hoping to get a glimpse of the nullifier.

Maybe it was time to leave.

They were starting to draw a crowd.

They still had to get her a few more things before they could go back to the Sheep's home base anyway.

She was going to be staying for over a week after all.

When Dazai came out, a black and purple striped long-sleeved turtleneck that hugged her figure just right, light blue skinny jeans and a set of black combat boots, Chuuya gave her an appreciative nod and turned to the store clerks who were coming back with more stacks of clothes. “We'll take this outfit to go as well as the rest of the clothes she tried on.”

Dazai snapped her head up and shot him a relieved look.

The store clerks looked disappointed but started packing the clothes in bags.

Chuuya didn't glance up at the price, neither did Dazai, she just handed over a black card and soon enough they were out of the store.

The brunette was skipping ahead sucking on a lollipop like all her troubles had been washed away and Chuuya couldn't help but find the sight endearing.

At least she was feeling better.

Dazai’s bags were hanging on both of Chuuya's arms, their weight lessened thanks to his ability, because she was a spoiled princess at heart and god forbid she carry a single thing plus she was still a little pissy at him for making her go try on all of those clothes. Which is…fair he supposes.

If he had been with the girls from the Sheep, he never would have stayed as long in choosing clothes like he did for Dazai. It didn't matter what his opinion was, they always chose something different anyway so why bother. Plus, they always chose something with a design on the cover and Chuuya just hated those.

Dazai had been easier to shop for.

She didn't complain, she made faces, but she didn't voice any of them out loud.

Plus, it was nice seeing her so shy and flustered, and just so fucking cute. Dazai was always all cool and collected, confident, but for the first time since he met her, Dazai’s masks had broken. She looked unsure and she kept glancing at him for his opinion and while she checked herself out in the mirror, Chuuya couldn't help but notice that Dazai never looked at her own face.

She looked at her outfit but not once had she looked at her own reflection.

Strange.

Should he ask her about it?  

It's when they're inside a grocery store picking out ingredients for breakfast and dinner, well he is, Dazai was just putting junk food in the cart, that he brought it up.

“Hey, can I ask you something?” Dazai shoved three bags of party sized chips in the cart, “why do you avoid looking at your own face in the mirror?”

Dazai went still.

Shit.

Was this a sensitive topic?

“Ah.”

“It's fine if you don't want to talk about it, I just -"

“I wasn't aware I still did it.”

“…What?”

Dazai wasn't looking at him, her hands were on a can of canned crabs but her eyes looked past that, like she was lost in a memory. “Remember when I told you my grandfather’s attitude changed the more I started to resemble my parents?” At Chuuya's tense nod, the brunette continued, “He used to say I was the ugliest little creature he had ever seen.” She said, a hollow laughter spilling from her lips. “He would say that people stared at me because they'd never seen someone so ugly and that's why he got rid of the mirrors around headquarters. He claimed they'd break at the sight of me.”

Fucking bastard.

Geezer must have been blind as shit.

“He said that to me for as long as I could remember so I guess a part of me just started to believe it.” Dazai shrugged, and placed the can she was holding into the cart. “It's why I don’t react when I know people are staring at me. I'm just used to it.”

The redhead couldn't help but recall the conversation the two had in her car back when they first met.

Maybe I was staring at you because you're so ugly!

Am I?

…No

Thank you.

The gravity user was so glad that he'd decided to be honest with her back then. Dazai had seemed so happy when he'd said it.

Was that why she'd looked so uncomfortable trying out clothes?

Had Dazai thought the crowd of people were making fun of her every time she tried on a new outfit?

Was that why she refused to look at anyone else but him?

God, now Chuuya felt like an asshole for dragging her to the store with him.

“Dazai,” Chuuya gripped her hand and stared at her hard, “you know you're not ugly right? People stare at you because you're beautiful.”

Dazai looked like she didn't believe him but nodded anyway.

Chuuya pursed his lips but let it go. It was going to take a while before she accepted what he said, spending all those years with that shitty geezer and having him call her ugly every time he saw her for so long had probably made her believe it.

His train of thought was broken when the brunette came back with a pile of dog food in her arms.

Chuuya felt his eye twitch. “The fuck are those for?”

Dazai looked at him like he was a little slow. “Your snacks, duh.”

The redhead breathed through his nose and counted to five. “You've got ten seconds to put that shit back before I throw this cart at you.” Dazai opened her mouth and Chuuya started to count, “one, five -"

“Hey, you can't skip numbers!”

“Seven -"

“Jesus, I try to do something nice and this is what I get.”

“Nine -"

“You know, I'm not wholly convinced you know how to count chibi.”

Chuuya threw the bag of chips at her face.

Bitch.

Okay, he knew the Sheep didn't like the Port Mafia.

And he knew for a fact that Shirase and Yuan didn’t like Dazai all that much.

They'd made that pretty clear.

But still.

Pulling out their weapons, some shitty knives, as soon as the brunette stepped inside the house after him was going a little too far.

“What the fuck is a Port Mafia member doing here?” Shirase barked, raising his switchblade toward Dazai who'd decided to lean against the wall and glance down at her nails like having a weapon pointed at her was a daily occurrence and not a big deal.

It probably wasn't.

At his words, every single Sheep member clumsily shot to their feet and raised their weapons after him.

Dazai yawned.

Yuan didn't seem to like that attitude and she took a step toward her, face scrunched up and knife raised at the brunette's face, before Chuuya stepped between them.

What was it with Yuan and Dazai's face?

Jeez.

He wasn't worried about Dazai, she could probably kick all their asses, but the brunette had told him that if any of the Sheep laid their hands on her whatsoever, then she wouldn't be holding back.

“Let me explain.” Lifting his hands to seem non-threatening he quickly began to shed light on the situation, “for reasons I can't divulge -"

“Oh, the chibi knows some big words.” Dazai praised him. “Good for you.”

Chuuya elbowed her in the gut, satisfied when she let out a wheeze. He shot a glare at her and hissed. “Shut the fuck up, you're not helping!”

“I still think this is a terrible idea.”

“I don't give a shit what you think,” he snapped back, temporarily forgetting about their audience who were starting to look annoyed, “we're already here, deal with it!”

Dazai grumbled something under her breath and crossed her arms. “Whatever.”

“Chuuya!” Shirase snapped, waving his little knife at him. “What the fuck is she doing here? Did you betray us to the Port Mafia after all?”

“No!” Chuuya vehemently denied, “Look, she just needs a place to stay, it's not safe for her at their headquarters at the moment. She'll only be here for a few days and then she'll leave, she'll be on her best behavior too.”

Dazai scoffed.

The Sheep tensed.

Chuuya's glare intensified.

Rolling her eyes and sighing like she was just done with all of this, Dazai stepped beside him, the Sheep turned their knives at her, and Chuuya could tell the brunette was amused but was doing her best to hold back the smile that threatened to spill, “You won't even know I'm here and like the slug said, it's only for a few days and then I'll be out of your hair.” The brunette glanced at her nails. “Plus, Chuuya owes me a favor anyway.”

Shirase's grey eyes narrowed suspiciously at her. “What favor?”

“If it wasn't for my help, Chuuya wouldn't have found you two a month ago. He owes me.” Dazai's smile was feral. “I'm here to collect that favor.”

There was a moment of silence.

Chuuya pinched Dazai's elbow in warning and shot her a look that said, I had it covered you idiot.

Dazai grabbed his hand and pried it off. Instead of smacking it away, she just held it.

The redhead felt his cheeks flush and shot her another glare hoping the words Let go were conveyed as he tried to wordlessly communicate with her.

Dazai raised a brow at him and tightened her hold on his hand. Her answer was obvious, No.

The Sheep looked nervous and they shot a glance at Shirase for their next move. Yuan was eyeing their conjoined hands with barely concealed fury. What was her problem? Finally, the silver-haired male pursed his lips and asked, “Why isn’t it safe for you at your headquarters?”

Dazai hummed as she played with his fingers, “I guess you could say I have a bit of a stalker problem?” she glanced at Chuuya who was doing his best not to look at the Sheep who were all staring at their hands in disbelief, “the chibi here is strong so I'm having him protect me.”

Yuan scoffed and threw her pink hair over her shoulder. “You have a stalker?” she gave the brunette an unimpressed look. “With that kind of face? Bitch please.”

And Chuuya felt himself bristle in Dazai's behalf.

She's just jealous.

Dazai already thought she was ugly thanks to her shitty grandfather’s constant abuse over the years, she didn't need Yuan to further cement that idea into her head.

But if Dazai was bothered by the comment she didn't show it. Chuuya had noticed the nullifier was good at concealing her emotions when she wanted to. At the moment, she just shrugged, “What can I say? The guy is weird and strangely obsessed with me.”

Shirase wrinkled his brow, knife still raised, and said, “How do we know you didn't bring any of your other members to take us down?”

“You wouldn't,” Dazai shrugged and the redhead turned his glare to her but she wasn't even looking at him, “but even if I had, I'm sure chibi here could take them down no problem.”

Chuuya aimed a kick at her knee.

Dazai fucking dodged it.

And she was still holing onto his hand!

He didn't personally have a problem with it but the Sheep were staring.

“And that's all you want?” Shirase asked, a hint of disbelief in his tone. “Just his protection?”

“Yes.”

Shirase was eyeing her warily but the grip on his knife tightened, “We'll be keeping an eye on you, if you try anything we won't hesitate to bring you down.”

“The same goes for you,” Dazai smoothly added, eyes sharpening, “you leave me alone and I'll leave you alone.”

The two stared at each other for another moment before the silver-haired male reluctantly nodded. He lowered his weapon and the rest of the Sheep followed suit.

Everyone except Yuan.

“We should check her for weapons.”

Immediately, all the boys eagerly stepped up and Chuuya pushed the brunette behind him as he glared at them all. “I can do it.”

He knew for a fact that Dazai was carrying a gun but she'd stashed it somewhere else.

Yuan and Shirase both shook their heads.

“You're too close,” the leader of the Sheep said, glancing at them both with narrowed eyes, “it's better that someone who's neutral do it to keep things fair.”

Yuan stepped forward and viciously grinned. “I can do it.”

Neutral my ass, Arahabaki hissed, bitch hates her.

Chuuya still looked unsure but Dazai just sighed and stepped out from behind him. “Let's just get this over with.”

The brunette stepped forward and raised her hands and Yuan was immediately on her.

While the rest of the males were wholly immersed in the scene, Chuuya's eyes were glued on Yuan's hands. Her touch wasn't gentle. In fact, the redhead was pretty sure that Yuan was using a lot more force than she had to. When the pink haired girl got to Dazai's chest and squeezed, she looked disappointed and angry at the same time.

If Dazai was bothered she didn't show it.

She didn't show much of anything really and Chuuya was starting to feel bad for dragging her here in the first place.

Finally, after what seemed like forever, Yuan stepped back with a dissatisfied face and clicked her tongue. “She's fucking clean.”

The Sheep let out a collective sigh of relief and Shirase stepped forward once again, “We don’t have any beds to spare so you'll have to make do with the couch.”

Chuuya bristled, “Wait, she's not sleeping on the couch! You guys spilled milk on the cushions a few days ago!”

“Then just turn over the cushions,” Yuan rolled her eyes, “she can handle a little stink.”

Chuuya turned blue eyes to glare at her, “You guys spilled orange juice on that side too!”

“Then she can sleep on the floor!” Yuan snapped as she took a step toward him and he took a step back towards Dazai at the close proximity. For some reason, that seemed to piss her off too. “She should be glad to even have a roof over her head!”

“She's not sleeping on the floor either!”

Shirase was starting to look irritated as well. “Well, where the hell is she supposed to sleep then?”

“I don't want to give up my bed,” Akane muttered under her breath.

“Me neither,” Akira piped up.

The rest of the Sheep voiced their agreement.

“See?” Yuan’s face was smug, “She either sleeps on the couch or the floor. Those are her only options.”

The rest of the Sheep nodded and he couldn't help but feel angry at how they were treating the brunette.

Why the hell were they being such assholes?

They've always been assholes.

“She'll sleep with me!” Chuuya finally snapped, his body outlined in red as his ability activated, “I'm supposed to be protecting her anyway so it's better for her to stick close.”

At his words everyone seemed to be frozen in shock.

Dazai arched a brow at him.

Hell yeah! You tell them boy!

“W-what?” Yuan had gone deathly pale. “You can't be serious!”

“I am serious!” He snatched Dazai's wrist in his own hand and headed for the stairs, “we'll share my bed and that's that!” Looking back, he quickly picked up the duffel bag they'd bought to store all of the brunette's new clothes along with them and placed it on his shoulder. He left the groceries they'd bought by the door. “And we got you guys pizza, not that you deserve it!”

They made it to the third floor without incident and it wasn't until the two were safely inside the shared room and he'd closed the door that Chuuya let go of her wrist and dropped her duffel bag by his feet.

“Sorry,” he turned to the brunette, “I didn't know they were going to act that bad and -"

Dazai wasn't at his side.

“Dazai?” He turned in a circle. “Where -"

Oh.

Dazai had found her way to Chuuya's bed, or more accurately, she'd found the coat he'd received from her all those years ago, hung on a hook along with the scarf and gloves.

She didn't say anything but she ran her fingers along the coat's sleeve almost reverently.

Chuuya silently made his way to her. “Mackerel?”

“You kept it.” Dazai was still staring at the coat. Something like longing reflected in those eyes.

And Chuuya had to swallow before answering because Dazai looked almost vulnerable at this moment. “Of course I did.”

The nullifier didn't say anything for a moment and then, her voice soft, “This used to belong to my biological father.”

Oh.

“Oh, shit,” Chuuya was suddenly nervous, “do you want it back? I’ve taken good care of it and -"

Dazai shook her head. “No, you keep it.” She looked almost fond. “I gave it to you after all.”

Chuuya swallowed, some emotion he wasn't ready to name trying to leak out. “You sure?”

“Yeah,” Dazai tugged at the sleeve of his own jacket, she looked shy as she looked at everywhere but him, “Grandfather would have burned it eventually…so thank you.” Dazai glanced at him for a moment before quickly looking away. How cute. Her cheeks were a slight pink. “For taking such good care of it.”

“Y-yeah,” he coughed, suddenly embarrassed, trying and failing not to stare at the wonderful sight that was all Dazai. “No problem.”

Arahabaki sniffled, but surprisingly didn't say anything.

Suspicious.

The two lapsed into silence, neither of them wanting to disrupt this moment that seemed so tender but it had to break eventually. By Dazai of course, because for some reason she just really liked ruining sweet moments. Did she not like sweet moments or something? He was gonna have to talk to her about that.

“Chuuya.”

“Yeah?”

Dazai was looking at his bed. “We are not going to fit in there.”

And when Chuuya glanced at his bed he couldn't help but stare. Had it always been that fucking small? Maybe if they both laid on their sides and held on to each other it could work. Otherwise, one of them would definitely end up on the floor.

God, the rest of the Sheep were definitely going to say something about that.

I love everything you just thought, Arahabaki praised him, Do it!

Shut up, just shut up!

Chuuya ruffled his hair in frustration. “We'll figure something out.”

Dazai gave him a suspicious look. “You sure this isn't just an excuse to cop a feel?”

Chuuya choked on his own spit and stumbled back. “The fuck?”

“I heard dogs can be very clingy to their owners.”

“I'm not your dog!” Chuuya pulled her into a headlock, the brunette shrieking as she smacked his arm to make him let go as he effortlessly lifted her off her feet and swung her around as Dazai's shrieks turned into sweet laughter. He was grinning as well, content with this familiar banter and he briefly wondered if she had done this on purpose so things wouldn't turn awkward.

Nah, maybe he was overthinking it.

When he deemed the brunette had had enough he settled her back down and Dazai had to take a moment to catch her breath because she'd laughed too much. Chuuya just watched, amused. When Dazai finally looked at him, she seemed pleased. “Feeling better?”

“W-what?”

“You seemed pretty upset with your fellow Sheep.”

Ah.

So she had done it on purpose.

I'm telling you, Arahabaki whined like an exasperated child, she's the one!

I don't want to talk about this right now!

“I'm sorry about earlier,” he began, pushing his hair back in frustration. “I didn't know they'd react that bad at the sight of you.”

Dazai remained silent, but the focused stare of her eyes told Chuuya that she was listening.

“Did Yuan hurt you when she was searching you earlier?” Blue eyes scanned her over looking for any signs of bruising but it was hard to tell with the long-sleeve she was wearing. “I don't know why she was so rough with you.”

For a moment she just stared at him, and then Dazai reached down and ruffled Chuuya's hair, a warm feeling overtaking him. “I'm fine chibi,” long, delicate fingers smoothed out his hair after she'd messed it up, “It was more or less what I expected.” The nullifier's hands gripped his shoulders as she scrutinized him before nodding. “You're still upset.”

“I'll be fine.”

“You know,” Dazai thoughtfully mused, “I've been raised that when someone is upset, you should make them a hot drink.” At Chuuya's arched brow, the brunette tapped his nose. “I'll make hot chocolate.”

And with that, she spun on her heel and headed for the door.

Chuuya scrambled after her, his ability quickly activating so he could stash her duffel bag under his bed.

When he caught up to her, Dazai was already climbing down the stairs, the Sheep who had been talking quietly amongst themselves immediately went silent and the air turned stale with tension.

They'd found the pizza it seemed.

Chuuya really hoped they finished it because Dazai made sure to put olives and fish in there as toppings out of spite and the redhead was definitely not going to eat that monstrosity. 

Everyone was staring but Dazai obviously didn't give a damn because she just kept walking like she owned the place. Yuan and Shirase were glaring from their spots on the couch.  The rest of the Sheep were shooting nervous glances between their “fearless" leader and the self-assured brunette who seemed to know exactly where the kitchen was even though this was her first time at the Sheep's base.

On the way, she passed a coffee table where a few of the members were sitting around and dutifully ignored the flinches they released when she walked by them.

Jeez, it's not like she was going to pounce on them or something.

The kitchen was mostly run down. The cupboards don't even fully close, the fridge an old thing they'd found at the side of the road, miraculously still operable, the plates and cups all chipped but Dazai didn't seem to mind any of it as she started to rummage in the cupboards for what she needed.

Chuuya opened the fridge and was pleasantly surprised to see all the groceries they'd bought had been put away.

They probably only did it to get to the pile of junk food the brunette had insisted on buying.

He'd seen a few members munching on them on his way to the kitchen.

Dazai made a triumphant sound and blue eyes glanced over to see her turning on the stove. Curious, Chuuya saddled up next to her but the brunette shoved him away. “No peeking!” She waved the only ladle they owned at him. “My hot chocolate recipe is a secret!”

Chuuya scoffed, slightly amused as he leaned over the counter top to watch her back as she worked. “Can't be that good, it's just hot chocolate.”

Dazai pulled out the big carton of milk and clicked her tongue at him. “Oh, my silly little chibi,” the redhead threw a spoon at her, secretly impressed when she caught it behind her back and simply placed it by the counter. “Anything I ever make is always mouthwatering and you should feel very honored to have a taste because once you try something I make, you won't be satisfied by anything else ever again.”

“Such high praise,” Chuuya snorted, secretly looking forward to Dazai's version of hot chocolate, “I have very high expectations.”

“And they shall be surpassed.”

The two descended into silence, well he did, Dazai was humming a song as she worked, she looked like she was enjoying herself, and soon enough a sweet, enticing smell began to fill the kitchen.

The sound of quiet murmurs had him turning around.

Most of the Sheep were hovering at the entrance of the kitchen. They were probably lured in by the delicious smell. At his gaze, all of them quickly ducked back into the living room but Chuuya could still hear them so they were probably hovering by the entrance.

The sound of whip cream being poured over his cup had him turning back to Dazai. She'd found two sets of cups that weren't too chipped and was pouring a generous amount of whip cream on them both. Chuuya stared wide-eyed as she put caramel syrup at the top and finally finished it off with blue sugar before she presented it to him with a mischievous grin. “All ready!”

Chuuya took the offered drink in his hands and stared at it every which way. “Why do you like things overflowing with sugar?” The brunette rolled her eyes at him. “It's like you want diabetes.”

“Just take a sip before I take it from you.”

He tightened his grip on his drink just in case she tried it and backed a step away before taking a sip. Chuuya's eyes opened wide. His fingers were trembling. “Fuck.”

Dazai's face was all types of smug as she blew on her nails. “Told you.”

“How the fuck did you even get this kind of flavor?” He demanded, because he'd seen some of the things she used, not all of them, but some, and hot chocolate had never tasted so good. All other hot chocolate he'd tried paled in comparison. He eyed her suspiciously. “Are you a witch?”

And Dazai just laughed instead of answering.

Chuuya didn't know why she was laughing; he was being perfectly serious.

Maybe she was a witch.

A hot one.

There was more shuffling at the entrance of the kitchen and Chuuya turned to see more of the Sheep looking at them in envy. Feeling a bit bad, Chuuya lifted his cup. “You guys want some?”

They hesitated.

Exchanged glances.

Finally, Akira stepped forward as the spokesperson so he could whisper into Chuuya's ear. The redhead didn't let him of course. He had boundaries and with a huff, Akira stopped at a respectable distance before lowering his voice, “It's not poisoned right?”

Chuuya’s glare was enough to make him back away. “Why the fuck would it be?”

Akira shot a nervous look behind the redhead, no doubt at Dazai, and licked his lips, “Well, she's from the Port Mafia right?”

“So what?”

“So,” Akira sounded exasperated, “she could have poisoned it to take us all out!”

What made this bitch think the pretty girl made hot chocolate for all of them too?

Chuuya couldn't help but snort. “Trust me,” he took another sip of Dazai's magnificent creation, “she doesn't see the Sheep as a threat.”

Akira shot a nervous look at the Sheep behind him and helplessly shrugged. With a resigned sigh, Akira stepped forward, face edged in determination. “Then I'll take one for the team.”

Arahabaki scoffed.

Chuuya glanced at the brunette who’d been oddly silent. “Mind sharing?”

Dazai didn't look particularly happy as she eyed the trembling Sheep but shrugged. “Do whatever you want.” As soon as the words left her mouth, Akira and the rest of the hovering members took that as their cue and started to gather more cups. Once Akira took that first sip and didn't collapse, well not from being poisoned, but by deliciousness that was all the hot chocolate, a fight soon broke out.

Dazai hadn't made that much after all.

Eventually, Chuuya had to intervene, though he did guard his own cup from sneaky fingers.

By the time he made sure everyone got at least half a cup, Chuuya looked around and noticed Dazai wasn't in the kitchen anymore. Where had she gone?

Try the roof.

The roof?

Why would she go there?

She likes high places remember?

Quickly heating up his now cold drink in the microwave, Chuuya headed outside and activated his ability to make it to the roof. How had Dazai even made it to the top? The building wasn't too stable and the roof had to be constantly repaired because it kept breaking somewhere.

Maybe it helped that she didn't weight that much.

He'd carried her very briefly but the brunette was very light.

Probably because she didn't eat all that much in the first place.

Finally making it to the roof, he found Dazai sitting cross-legged at the center, her cup of hot chocolate gripped in her hands and a bag of chips at her side. Brown locks swayed in the wind, it'd gotten cooler.

“Yes, I'm fine Mori,” it looked like she was on the phone. Chuuya silently made his way to her side and took a seat next to her. Brown eyes briefly glanced at him before she went back to her call. “Yes, I'll be back by the end of the week or sooner if Fyodor and his family leave.” She muttered that last part under her breath, “I'm staying at a friend’s. Yes, I'll make sure to eat every now and then, don't worry. All right, see you in a week.”

When Dazai hung up, Chuuya spoke, “Everything all right?”

“Yeah,” Dazai nodded, placing loose strands of her hair over her ear, “just my dad, err I mean, the boss, calling to make sure I'm okay.”

Chuuya snickered. “You called him dad.”

“Shut up chibi, you're hearing things.”

“Yeah, right.”

Those brown eyes scrutinized him. “How are you doing by the way?” She placed a cold hand on his forehead. “No fever?”

“Why would I have a fever?”

Dazai looked at him like he was an idiot. “Because you drank hot chocolate! You've certainly proven yourself to be quite a resilient little puppy but still, maybe we should get you checked up and -"

And whatever else the bitch was going to say was drowned out by a shriek when Chuuya tackled her to the floor to fight her, and Dazai just rolled away, laughing her ass off as he chased after her. Eventually he does catch her, one of his kicks finally landed and the bitch when down with a tiny squeak that Chuuya will never let her forget before the two resumed their positions next to each other, maybe a tad bit closer only.

The two got quiet as they took the time to catch their breath and Chuuya looked up to observe the stars. He loved them. He loved admiring them. What time was it anyway? Whenever he was with Dazai, he always forgot time existed because the brunette allowed him to live outside his duties as a member of the Sheep.

“Why'd you come here anyway?”

“I don't like crowded places,” Dazai murmured quietly next to him, “they make me feel uncomfortable.”

Plus all the Sheep hated her so the roof was one of the only places where she could be alone. She didn't say it but he just knew that was the main reason.

The two dissolved into silence, occasionally sipping at their drink and Dazai was humming a song and when Chuuya arched a brow at her, she quietly handed him one of her earphones.

Ah, so she'd been listening to music.

Chuuya put it on his ear and listened.

“This is English right?”

“Yep, I have a mission I have to attend in America in a few weeks so I figured I'd study up on my English,” the brunette explained. “Music helps.”

He didn't know what the words meant, but the song sounded nice.

“For how long?” Chuuya asked, then snapped his mouth shut when he realized how disappointed he sounded.

Dazai shrugged. “As long as it takes for the guy to agree to our terms, I suppose. Probably a week if I try hard enough.”

“Oh. Okay,” he said, doing his best not to sound too upset but he couldn't help but think of the long ass month he had without seeing or hearing anything from the brunette. They'd already exchanged phone numbers this time but it wouldn't be the same as seeing her in person.

Chuuya pursed his lips as he tried to come up with a change of topic than this depressing one when the song in the earpiece changed to something else, another language, and the redhead shot up.

Next to him, Dazai looked at him in surprise. “Chibi?”

But Chuuya was hardly listening, too focused on the song playing in his ear, at the language, to respond. “Dazai, what language is this?”

Something in his expression had her answering in earnest. “French.”

Chuuya's hand gripped the brunette's own in what was probably too much pressure but Dazai didn't complain as he looked at her with wide eyes. “Dazai, I know this language!” he was suddenly giddy. “I know every single thing that they're saying!”

Was he French?

Had he lived there, before he woke up at that facility?

Dazai blinked in surprise, she pursed his lips, and spoke. “Es-tu sure ma petite rousse?”

In French.

And Chuuya could understand her!

He wasn't even pissed that she'd called him a tiny redhead.

Okay, maybe a little.

He punched her shoulder for the comment. “I'm not tiny!” and his cheeks flushed, because Dazai had said my tiny redhead, “and I'm not yours!”

You could be.

Choosing to ignore the son of a bitch in his head was an easy choice.

The nullifier waved his comment off but she was smiling. “Should have figured you might be from France with that red hair of yours.”

Chuuya's smile was wide. “You think?”

“So can you speak it too or do you just understand it?”

Chuuya could hardly suppress his excitement. “Let's find out.”

And so they did.

Turns out he couldn't speak it.

Not until Dazai said the words first and they registered in his mind could he repeat it.

But he knew this language!

Finally, he'd discovered something from his past!

“You're just like Napoleon!” Dazai exclaimed suddenly, eyes bright with excitement. “You’re both from France and you're both short, I'm going to call you Little Nippy from now on!”

“The fuck did you -"

It's safe to say that the lesson ended pretty soon after that.

The two had stayed up on the roof for hours.

They'd stayed there so long that when they climbed down, Chuuya mostly hovering as he made sure Dazai didn't drop to her death, most of the Sheep had already retired for bed.

The redhead led the brunette to the girls’ bathroom where she could change and kept watch in case anyone else wanted to go in. Chuuya knew the nullifier wouldn’t want anyone seeing her scars so the least he could do was make sure she had some privacy as she changed her bandages.

Once they were both in pajamas, they made their way to the room Chuuya shared with the rest of the boys in the Sheep and yup, just like he suspected, all of them were awake.

Had they been waiting for them? At the sight of the brunette, some of them blushed. But that was probably just the natural reaction when one looked at Dazai. She wasn't even wearing anything revealing either. Just a long-sleeve and some comfy sweat pants. Were a few of the guys a little more dressed down than usual or was he just imagining it?

Shirase was just glaring where he sat on his own bed at one corner of the room, though the gravity user noticed that he'd changed his pajamas to a tank top and shorts.

They're trying to show off.

Well, sucks for them because Dazai wasn't sparing any of them a look whatsoever. In fact, she'd already crawled into his bed and was laying on her side in an attempt to make room for him but yeah…they were definitely gonna have to hold on to each other.

He hadn't thought this through huh?

“Come on little nippy,” Dazai teased as she patted the bed, “this was your idea after all.”

Chuuya took his pillow and hit her in the face with it before crawling in himself. “Keep it up and I'll choke you to sleep.”

“Kinky.”

“You!”

Face flushed in embarrassment, he rolled over onto her, wrestling briefly as Dazai whined when he pinned her down easily. It's not like she had much room to move around anyway. Either way, Chuuya was able to twist her arm behind her back. “Okay, okay! I'm sorry.”

Chuuya snorted “You're not, but whatever.” He let her go and flicked her between the eyes. “Behave and go to sleep.”

Dazai grumbled under her breath but wrapped her arms around his waist and tugged him close before stuffing her face in his chest. Clearing his suddenly dry throat, and skillfully ignoring the stares at his back, he wrapped his hands on her waist and tried to relax and go to sleep.

Emphasis on tried.

“Are they really going to sleep like that?”

“I don't think I can sleep with a girl in the room.”

“God, I'm so jealous.”

The guys in the room were making it really hard. Did they think they were whispering? Because Chuuya, and he's pretty sure Dazai as well, could hear them all very clearly.

“Everyone shut up and go to sleep!” Shirase finally snapped when the whispers kept increasing in volume.

The chatter instantly disappeared and Chuuya heaved a sigh of relief.

Dazai was still snuggled into his chest, she hadn't said a thing, but once the room dissolved into silence, her tense shoulders relaxed. The redhead gripped her tighter and stuffed his face into those brown fluffy locks of hers and did his best to go to sleep.

Maybe it was the fact that Dazai was right here in his arms, in his own bed, at the Sheep's home base, that had him relaxing for the first time in a month, but sleep found him very easily that night, and with another yawn escaping his mouth, he closed his eyes and drifted to sleep.

He didn't know how long he slept, but when he opened his eyes, the room was still dark and the rest of the boys were still sleeping. A noise had drawn him out of his sleep, a few mutterings that drifted from downstairs. Chuuya sat up to go inspect the noise, and that's when he noticed that Dazai was no longer in bed with him.

He looked around the room but she wasn't there.

Was that her downstairs?

The fuck was she doing at, a glance at his phone, two in the morning?

There was a frustrated hiss from downstairs, and Chuuya’s lips twisted into a smirk before he could stop it, curious to see what had the brunette so frustrated in the first place.

Chuuya kept his footsteps quiet as he descended the stairs, if he woke up the rest of the Sheep and they found the brunette doing god knows what, all by herself at two in the morning, it would definitely start an argument.

The redhead didn't know what she was up to but he certainly wasn’t expecting to find the mackerel sitting in the middle of the living room floor with piles of blankets and pillows surrounding her. She'd rearranged the couch and the loveseat that no one sat on anymore because the springs kept poking you. She'd placed her phone on the couch where she turned on the flashlight to give her some light.

Chuuya approached cautiously, taking great care not to step on any of the blankets and pillows lest he get tangled in them. What was she doing? He glanced at Dazai, waiting for some sort of acknowledgement but Dazai hadn’t even looked up at him yet.

“The fuck are you doing?”

Dazai blinked those wide brown eyes at him all innocent like. “Are you blind? Can't you see what I'm making?”

“All I can see is you making a mess in the living room,” He shrugged, leaning against the couch as he eyed at the cluttered floor, “where did you even get all these blankets and pillows? Did you steal them from the Sheep? Because they're going to be pretty pissed if you did.”

Dazai didn't say anything to his accusations, she just blinked at him in false innocence that wasn't fooling him for a minute. “I can see that your brain is as tiny as you are so I suppose I'll have to explain.”

Chuuya shoved his foot at her back. “You're asking to get hit.”

Dazai sighed like she was just done with him. “I'm building a fort.”

Chuuya felt his mouth twitch. That's fucking adorable. Why did Dazai have to act so fucking cute all the time? It's a good thing Dazai wasn't facing him anymore, otherwise she would have seen the soft smile on his face.

“And why are you building a fort at two in the morning?”

“Because the chibi likes to kick in his sleep and after being knocked off the bed for the third time I decided I needed to sleep somewhere else.”

“I don't kick in my sleep!”

You do.

“You do,” both the brunette and Arahabaki confirmed at the same time, he felt his cheeks flush, “so I decided to look somewhere else to sleep. Everywhere else seemed to be taken, and I do like my privacy, so I decided to make a fort.” She eyed the two couches with a frown. “Though moving the furniture was definitely a struggle.”

“You just need to start working out more,” Chuuya chided, squatting down next to her, “I'll take you jogging with me in the morning.”

Dazai's face paled, “Please don't say such terrible things.”

He snickered, she actually looked terrified of that, “It's either that or you stay here with the Sheep tomorrow.”

The brunette's face scrunched up even more, she looked constipated and Chuuya had to cover his mouth when he laughed otherwise, he'd wake everyone else up. “Can't I just go and watch you from a roof or something?”

His smile was feral. “Nope.”

The nullifier looked like she wanted to cry. She looked like she really didn't want to go with him but he guessed going with him was better than staying with the Sheep who were probably just going to be watching her every move because finally, after some time, Dazai crossed her arms and turned her head away with a pout that looked more wobbly and fucking adorable than anything else he had ever seen. “Fine, but I just want you to know that this is not how you treat a guest.”

“Oh?” There was no use covering his smile anymore, it was too wide to be covered by his hand, “and how do you treat a guest?”

“Like they're royalty!”

“Jesus, you're spoiled.”

Dazai huffed, all prissy like, and Chuuya's mouth was starting to hurt from all the smiling it was doing. “I expect breakfast after the workout at least.”

“Yes, your highness.” He made breakfast for everyone anyway so of course he was going to make some for her too. He eyed the mess on the floor. “So, you want some help with this?”

Dazai peeked at him from the corner of her eye, she seemed shy again, but meekly nodded. “Usually, I have the Akutagawa siblings help me out, I didn't realize it would take so much work by myself.”

“You make forts with Akutagawa?” He couldn’t keep the surprise from his voice. Just imagining that sassy brat willingly making a fort with Dazai was weird, though maybe it shouldn't have, the kid seemed to follow the brunette's words more than anyone else's.

“We only make them when one of them has a nightmare or during movie night,” Dazai confessed, she looked fond, “I think it helps them, plus it's really nice to build your own secret hideout, don't you think?”

Chuuya wouldn't know.

He'd never built a fort before.

He'd been invited to a few by the Sheep whenever they were in the mood and they made one but he always declined. There was just not enough room for him to be comfortable.

So, he just nodded. “Where do we start then?” he picked up a pillow from the floor. “Since you're the expert here.”

Dazai beamed at him. “Yes! You can do all the work, and I'll tell you what to do!”

Chuuya threw the pillow at her face. “You're fucking helping you lazy ass!”

They gathered more pillows and blankets, even the cushions from the both couches, but their fort was coming along nicely. Dazai kept saying that they should definitely buy some Christmas lights for their next fort the next time to make it look cooler and the redhead couldn’t help but focus on the last part she said.

Next time?

She wanted to make a fort with him again?

Surprisingly, he couldn't help but look forward to that.

By the time Dazai felt satisfied with their work, it was almost three in the morning, and the two stood back to admire their work. Chuuya couldn’t help but feel proud. They'd arranged the two couches so they resembled a V and placed two of the couch cushions side by side as a make-shift door. Some of the blankets were placed on the floor so they'd have something to rest on and the remaining blankets were used as a sort of roof that they had to tie to the couches to make sure they didn't fall on their faces and keep them blocked from anyone else.

He made sure to return all the pillows that Dazai had stolen from the sleeping Sheep members and only kept one for each of them. How had she even taken them without any of them waking up in the first place?

Sneaky little thing.

“Well?”

The brunette didn't say anything, but she walked around the fort to inspect it from every which way. She was being too quiet and a tiny, irrational fear bounced between his ribs. Did she hate it? Had he messed it up somehow? It was his first time making a fort, it's not like he was an expert or anything.

Chuuya felt like he had to say something though, the silence was starting to make him anxious. “Sorry if it didn't turn out like you wanted,” he rubbed the back of his neck, his face felt hot, “maybe if we had more materials, it would have looked better.”

“Chuuya,” Dazai sounded amazed, and when he looked up, she was smiling, “It's perfect.”

Chuuya's heart hammered in his throat, that tiny fear of his disappearing at her words of praise. “Really?”

“I still think a few Christmas lights would give it a nice oomph but it's not bad for your first time chibi.”

His mouth twitched. “Oomph?”

“Don't sass me and just get inside before I lock you out.”

The redhead snickered but got down to his knees so he could crawl inside. “There's no lock you shitty mackerel.”

“There is if you use your imagination.”

“Shut up before you make me bust a gut.”

There was plenty of room inside for the both of them and it definitely looked way comfier than his tiny little bed he'd had them share a few hours ago which was good because he'd been worried that it'd be too small for Dazai's long legs.

It clearly wasn’t because the brunette was already on her pile of blankets and stretching her whole body with no problem. Chuuya felt proud. Dazai looked unbearably happy for the first time today, as if this was all she wanted since she came here with him.

Fucking adorable.

As soon as he settled down next to her in his own pile of blankets, the brunette pulled his arm to her chest so she could play with it. She hadn't bandaged her palms. Chuuya let her.

“You sure like playing with my hands.”

“Because you're not scared of my touch.”

“Why would I be?”

“Because I take your ability away.” At his arched brow, she elaborated, “most ability users tend to avoid touching me because of that.”

Chuuya scoffed. “They're idiots, it's not that bad, I actually like how it feels.”

“I know,” when he looked at her Dazai was giving him a sweet smile, “It's why I like spending time with you. You don't mind my touch and I can be myself when I'm with you.”

“And you can't be yourself when you're at mafia headquarters?”

Dazai hesitated, her fingers pausing in her exploration of his palm, “There’s a certain image I have in the mafia thanks to my grandfather. An image I'm trying to break but one that is sometimes necessary if I want to keep surviving in this organization. There’s a lot of things I've had to do that I'm not proud of. And sometimes I fear that I'll become something I hate.” She tightened her grip on his hand. “So spending time with you? And the few people I can actually trust in the mafia like Odasaku and Akutagawa? It helps. It gives me the chance to step away from the role I have to play in the mafia and just be myself.” Chuuya felt his breath hitch at the look she was giving him. “So thank you. For not shying away from my touch.”

And Chuuya didn't know what to say to such a sudden confession. She'd basically poured her heart to him. His throat felt dry. His world narrowed down until only Dazai remained. He'd never been good at words. He wanted to say that he understood. Because being with Dazai made him feel like he could be himself too. He didn't have to pretend for her. And she wasn't scared of him.

Chuuya thought that that was what he liked about her the most.

So since he wasn't good with words, he decided to take action instead.

He brushed his fingers through Dazai's hair, his every movement slow and precise so she could anticipate it as he wrapped his other hand around her waist to pull her close. The brunette snuggled into his chest, holding onto him jus as tightly as he was holding onto her. “Go to sleep mackerel, I've got you.”

Dazai huffed out a laugh into his chest, “Good night ma petite rousse.”

“Hey, we're going to have dinner, do you want to join us?”

Both Dazai and Chuuya looked at him for a good long second before the redhead spoke for the two of them. “No thanks, we already ate.”

Of course they had.

Just like they’d been doing for the past few days.

They probably cooked for each other again and didn't make anything for the rest of them.

Shirase didn't even know why he bothered to ask.

Call him a coward, but it wasn't easy talking to a Port Mafia member who looked at you like you were gum at the bottom of her shoe. To be honest, he felt ashamed for having avoided her for so long but he'd seen her and Chuuya spar a few times and she could definitely hold her own.

The rest of the Sheep had let their guards down a little more around the brunette over the past few days but just because she hadn't done anything yet, didn't mean that she wouldn't.

Shirase didn't trust her.

There was just something about her that screamed danger.

Yuan could sense it too.

Or maybe she was just jealous that Chuuya was focusing all his attention on their unwelcome guest and not her.

Not like he ever had, honestly, the girl should just give up because compared to that Dazai chick, the pink haired girl stood no chance.

Either way, Yuan was an ally, she too shared a strong dislike for the Port Mafia girl.

All this time, Chuuya was the only one among the group who had showed martial prowess during training but now this girl, an enemy of the Sheep, had showed that she could keep up with him just fine and Shirase could tell that the gravity user was extremely happy to finally have a sparring partner.

But the silver-haired boy couldn't be happy for him.

Because it was so obvious that she was trying to sway Chuuya to her side, to the Port Mafia, and it was working.

She had him wrapped around her finger.

Ever since she came, Chuuya had gotten more defiant with each passing day.

He wasn't cooking for him and the rest of the Sheep anymore.

He wasn't cleaning up after them when they made a mess in the base.

Hell, he wasn't even sleeping in the same room with them either.

Shirase didn't like it.

Chuuya was suppose to work for the Sheep.

He was their servant, not Dazai's, and all the years they'd spent in conforming him to suit their needs were being undone by a stupid girl with a pretty face.

This couldn’t stand.

If Chuuya continued to stand against them, then he had to go.

Or maybe they had to get rid of the brunette.

Or both.

Either way, he had to do something to keep the Sheep safe.

“Earth to Shirase! Are you listening?”

Shirase startled out of his thoughts by Yuan's voice, her frowning face tilted sideways as she regarded him. He glanced around, noticing how the rest of the Sheep was staring at him with concerned gazes.

Right, he was supposed to be dividing the small bit of food they'd had to buy because Chuuya didn't make food for them again.

Stupid Port Mafia bitch.

This was her fault.

The second day of her stay, he and the rest of the Sheep had gone to the kitchen, lured by a delicious smell, only to find Chuuya and Dazai eating at the table by themselves, the two laughing at some joke one of them had made.

It was clear they'd been up for a while.

When he asked where their portion of food was, Chuuya had gone up to cook for them only for the brunette to tug him back down as she leveled a cool glance in their direction and asked them if their hands were broken.

When he had said no, the girl had merely shrugged and said that they could cook for themselves just like they had done.

He and the rest of his friends had bristled.

Some had claimed that they didn't know how to cook and that just had the girl smirking before she shoved the tattered cookbook that Chuuya always used at his chest and told them that now was a good time to learn.

Shirase had never felt so humiliated.

And what pissed him off the most?

The awed, and slightly touched, look that Chuuya had when she stood up for him.

“Shirase, are you all right? Do you need to sit down?” Akira came up to him then, his brow creased in worry.

“Ah, I'm fine. Really.” How could he tell him about his thoughts when the two he was currently thinking about were within hearing distance? Even being near that Dazai girl had him on edge.

Akira didn't seem convinced, but he let it go. “Come on then, pass the food, we're hungry!”

As he rushed to do just that, his gaze flitted over to where Dazai and Chuuya were perched by the stairs on the third floor, talking quietly among themselves. A few had tried to engage them in conversation but it was clear that they only had eyes for each other.

He stared at the two, who looked like they were bickering once again, though he couldn't hear what they were arguing about this time.

The mafia girl had a teasing grin on her lips, making her already pretty face even more breathtaking, while Chuuya had his fists clenched like he was about throw a punch at her, though it probably wouldn’t have much force behind it.

As he sat down with the rest of his friends and family to eat, he kept glancing up at the stairs, observing the pair. Sometimes, they would share a laugh. Other times, Chuuya had an embarrassed flush on his face as the brunette continued to tease him. And sometimes the two would be whispering to each other with serious faces that had Shirase on edge.

Was that bitch working her magic and seducing him to her side already?

Were the two conspiring against him and the rest of the Sheep?

Because despite the constant bickering the two kept having, Shirase could tell that a bond had formed between them since the first time they met. He could tell when he saw the two interacting for the first time a month ago. He didn't know what the two had gone through, but whatever it was, had only strengthened over the days.

He swore he'd seen them communicate with their own eyes even though not a single word had passed between them.

They trusted each other and they looked out for each other.

Shirase had never seen Chuuya so overprotective over anyone.

Or so happy.

It pissed him off.

Didn't he see that she was a threat?

“So?” Yuan cornered him after dinner in the boy's shared restroom. “What are we going to do about that bitch?” She turned pleading eyes on him that she probably thought made her look cute. They didn't. “Please tell me we’re gonna kill her.”

Shirase pursed his lips as he gave it some thought. “Not yet. I'll try to reason with her first.”

“What do you mean?”

He took a breath, “Tomorrow, I'm going to ask her to go on patrol with me instead of Chuuya. I'll take her to that small restaurant we go to every now and then to make her lower her guard and try to convince her to leave and never see Chuuya again.”

“And if she refuses?”

“Well, I have some poison that I bought a few days ago that I've been dying to use. I could sprinkle some into her drink before we begin our talk.”

“She's Port Mafia!” Yuan exclaimed. “They probably have an antidote back at her base.”

“So we'll keep her hostage until she accepts our terms.” Shirase tapped his chin. “Or we can use it on Chuuya instead. I already called the GSS to make a deal with them. They want Chuuya in return for our safety.”

“Wait, we're getting rid of Chuuya too?” Yuan's eyes were wide. “I can still bring him to our side!”

He suppressed a sigh.

Figures she'd be against getting rid of her crush.

“Of course we are, Chuuya likes that bitch too much to stay away, even if she keeps her side of the deal and stays away from him, he'll probably sneak into her territory just to see her. She has him wrapped around her finger.” His pink haired companion's eyes were beginning to widen in realization. And she looked angry. Good. “It's only a matter of time before Chuuya betrays us and joins the Port Mafia just to be with her, and when he does, she'll probably order him to take the Sheep down and he'll do it because he's thinking with his dick and not his head. We have to get rid of Chuuya. It's the only way we'll survive.”

“Then we should kill the bitch too.”

God, Yuan and her stupid jealousy.

“We can't,” he tried to make her see reason, “if the Port Mafia finds out that we killed her, they'll come after us.”

“Then we'll leave before they even find out we killed her.”

“What do you mean?”

“I have a great plan Shirase,” Yuan looked excited, “you take her to that restaurant to supposedly talk, but poison her drink anyway. Then when she starts losing consciousness you carry her away from the restaurant and call Chuuya to tell him that during your patrol the GSS ambushed you both and she got captured.” Silver eyes widened, this actually sounded good so far, “You give him a location that's isolated and Chuuya will come to her rescue.”

“But before he comes I'll call the GSS to tell them that now is the perfect chance to get rid of Chuuya,” Shirase finished for her, Yuan’s nod of approval making him grin,  “and that's when I'll stab him with my knife that I'll coat with poison. That'll slow him down long enough for the GSS who are waiting to ambush him and take him down.”

“And once he's taken care of,” Yuan took over, “we get rid of that Port Mafia bitch and have the GSS provide a safe location for all of us Sheep so the mafia can't find us.”

“That's fucking brilliant Yuan!”

The pink haired girl looked smug. “I know,” her lips pursed, “but will the poison be enough to slow Chuuya down?”

Shirase grinned. “I have an insurance just in case. The GSS gave me a collar that takes abilities away from ability users.”

“Wait, really?”

“Yeah, they lent it to me in case the poison isn't strong enough to slow him down. I didn't think I'd need it but…Chuuya is strong, and if he thinks the mafia bitch is in danger then he'll do everything he can to reach her.” Shirase shrugged. “Guess I'll use the collar too.”

Yuan nodded. “I'm going to miss Chuuya, he was the most attractive boy I'd ever seen, but if he's going to choose that bitch over me then he'll have to go.”

“So we're in agreement then?”

“Yeah, we'll have to convince the other members too.”

“That won't be too hard, I'll just tell them that Chuuya betrayed us for the Port Mafia and if we don't take him out now, then he'll get rid of us first. Honestly, they've been wanting to get rid of him too.”

Yuan's smile was feral. “Then we’ve reached an agreement.”

“Tomorrow, we'll get rid of both Chuuya and Dazai.”

The two shared a laugh and exited the restroom, unaware of the silent party listening to every single word of their conversation.

Chuuya was having the best week of his life.

Having Dazai stay over was a god send.

Thanks to her Chuuya didn't have to cook any meals for the Sheep, in fact, he didn't have to do anything for them at all.

And it was all thanks to the brunette.

He still got chills when he remembered Dazai telling the Sheep to cook their own food and clean up after themselves because their hands weren't broken and Chuuya wasn't their own personal maid.

He'd never been so touched.

Over the past few days, he'd taken Dazai with him on his morning workout. At first she could only jog for two laps before calling it quits but now it had gone up to five. She still hated it, and she whined like you wouldn't believe it, but she went with him anyway.

After their workout, the two would cook food for each other and somehow, whatever Dazai made was always leagues above his own. She made sure to tell him not to get used to it because she didn't cook all the time. Either way, he got to have a delicious meal, a compliment on his own food that he hadn't know he needed until the brunette praised it, and he didn't need to cook for the Sheep.

Arahabaki was fucking thrilled.

Bastard wouldn't stop singing her praises.

Because for some reason the Sheep were scared of Dazai and just a single look from the brunette had them trembling in place.

It was kind of hilarious.

The two even kept making a fort every night after the Sheep had fallen asleep because the nullifier claimed that his bed was too small for the both of them and yeah, she was kind of right.

He took her with him during his patrols and when his time was up, he took her to the Arcade. Chuuya had been so excited. Dazai had never been to one and the redhead had been eager to knock her down a peg.

He failed.

He didn't know how, she must be cheating or something, because there was just no way that she could win every single time.

But she did.

And so everyday after patrol the two would make their way to the arcade and just play games for hours, throwing insults at each other in both Japanese and French.

It was fun.

But now, Dazai was oddly quiet.

It was a little concerning.

She had this look on her face…like she was angry but was trying to hold herself back. Maybe he should talk to her. The rest of the Sheep had already retired for the night and he and Dazai were currently recreating their fort so they could go to sleep.

Usually, the brunette would be teasing him and making ridiculous suggestions on how to make their fort even better, more grand, but right now she was silent.

Once they were done, Chuuya got into his pile of blankets and pulled the cover over himself. Ample space separated them, but he could still feel Dazai crawl to her side of their make-shift bed as she tried to get comfortable.

The two laid on their back.

Dazai was staring at their blanket ceiling and Chuuya was staring at Dazai.

What happened?

They'd had such a good day and then after dinner her mood had suddenly worsened. Dazai still didn't eat a normal amount of food, but she'd started eating more if only for the sake of joining him at the table.

Screw it.

Dazai and quiet were not a trait that he liked together.

“You gonna tell me what the fuck is on your mind or am I gonna have to fight you for it?”

Dazai's lips twitched. “Such a way with words chibi.”

“That was me being nice.” Chuuya shifted to his side to glare at her. “Spill.”

Dazai snorted and lifted her hand before lacing their fingers together and sighed, like she was releasing all her pent-up stress in that one breath. “Something I knew was going to happen is finally taking place, and even though I knew that it was going to happen, because I'm never wrong, I still can't help but feel angry.”

“What were you right about?”

“I can't tell you that.” Dazai looked sad, but he could still feel the way she tensed at his question. “You’ll get angry. And you might not believe me.”

Chuuya's interest was piqued and he sat up a little. “It has to do with me?” Dazai meekly nodded. He squeezed her fingers. “Tell me.”

Dazai remained quiet for such a long moment that Chuuya began to doubt whether he would get an answer at all. When she finally spoke, it was something unexpected. “Tomorrow, Shirase is going to ask me to go patrol with him instead of you.” Blue eyes narrowed. “I'm going to say yes.” Now Chuuya fully sat up and Dazai did the same. “When we leave, I'm going to call your phone, I'll lend you my Bluetooth earphones, and I want you to listen.” The brunette gripped his hand tighter when he opened his mouth to argue, “just listen Chuuya. You need to hear everything and then you decide what to do next.”

Blue eyes stared into deep brown.

This was the most serious Dazai had ever looked.

For some reason, he had a really bad feeling a about this.

Why would Shirase ask to go with Dazai on patrol?

The leader of the Sheep tried to hide it, but Chuuya could tell that the brunette terrified him.

He'd been avoiding her throughout her stay.

Why would he suddenly want to hang out with her?

And why would Dazai agree to go with him?

The nullifier made it no secret that she didn't like any of the Sheep.

She barely talked to them and didn't even bother looking them in the eye when she did respond to whatever they asked her.

Why would those two want to hang out now all of a sudden?

It made him anxious.

Listen to her.

Chuuya startled.

You know something about this?

Arahabaki was silent.

And that just made him even more anxious.

Chuuya licked his lips, “You want me to just listen?”

“Yeah,” Dazai squeezed his fingers, “can you promise you'll do that? At least until I call out for you?”

“Why do I get the feeling that you're going to do something dangerous?”

Dazai's lips quirked into a smirk, “It's nothing I can't handle chibi. I'll be fine.”

Chuuya stared, looking for any sign that she was lying but Dazai seemed earnest. He released the breath he wasn't aware he'd been holding. “Okay, I promise.”

The nullifier nodded, satisfied, and settled back down into her pile of blankets. “Okay, then go to sleep Chuuya.” She turned to her side and gave his hand a last squeeze. “Tomorrow's going to be a busy day.”

And even though Chuuya still had a bad feeling about tomorrow, he decided to trust her, Dazai said she'd be fine, and if he heard anything dangerous on her side then he'd come running.

Everything was going to be fine.

Dazai would be fine.

He'd make sure of that.

The Sheep were acting strange.

They were quiet.

Too quiet.

Dazai had been right.

After breakfast, another quiet and somewhat tense affair, Shirase had come up to the brunette and asked her to go on patrol with him.

He said that he felt bad for not giving her a chance and talk to her during her stay and he wanted to make it up to her by going on patrol and spending some time with each other.

Even though Dazai had already told him that Shirase would be asking her to go with him on patrol last night, Chuuya still couldn't keep the surprise from his face.

The rest of the Sheep didn't look surprised though.

Like they already knew.

Dazai gave the leader of the Sheep a cool glance and after a while said yes.

Shirase had looked relieved.

The two had left about half an hour go and so far, nothing out of the ordinary was happening on their side. Shirase kept trying to engage the brunette in conversation but she only gave the simplest of answers that were probably making Shirase frustrated.

After their morning jog, Dazai had lent Chuuya her Bluetooth set and he'd had them on since she called him on the phone seconds after she left with Shirase. He made sure to put his hoodie on to block them from sight from the rest of the members who kept shooting glances at him.

What was their deal?

They were creeping him out.

So he'd gone upstairs and sat on his tiny bed that he hadn't used since Dazai’s arrival.

No one was here for the moment.

He had a really bad feeling.

And Arahabaki was being oddly silent.

It unnerved him.

“Feeling lonely now that your mafia slut is gone?”

Chuuya startled out of his thoughts.

Arahabaki hissed.

Yuan was standing in front of him, her face inches away from his own, and the redhead scooted to the edge of the bed and shot her a fierce glare. “Don't call her that.”

“Why? That's exactly what she is.” Yuan sneered, “How else do you think she got all those men to listen to her when you came to save us?”

“Dazai isn't like that.” His glare intensified. “You don't know anything.”

“But you do, right?” Yuan stepped closer and Chuuya held his breath. She was getting too close. “Is that how she got to you too? Did she spread her legs for you? Showed you what's underneath all those stupid bandages? Is that why you follow her around like a god damn puppy?”

“What the fuck are you -"

“Because if that's all it takes,” Yuan put her knee on his bed and started to unbutton her shirt, “then you should have just come to me.”

ATRAS SATANAS!

Chuuya didn't think, his ability activated, and before he knew it, Yuan was hurled across the room. She made a pained noise, and his eyes widened.

What had he done?

He swore to himself that he would never use his powers on the Sheep.

But she had been so close, too close, and she was saying all these things about Dazai that made his blood boil and –

He hadn't meant to throw her.

Chuuya scrambled to his feet and made to reach for her when the sound of the door bursting open caught his attention. The rest of the Sheep were here.

They took one look at Chuuya who’s shoulders were heaving up and down and to Yuan who was getting to her feet and got into a defensive position.

He opened his mouth to apologize or something but then Yuan just started laughing.

Chuuya stared.

What the fuck?

Yuan’s face was still a sneer, though he could see a trace of pain when she fully stood up, “Shirase was right, you would do anything do defend that bitch. She's got you wrapped around her finger.”

“What the fuck are you talking about?”

“You know, I almost felt bad for what we were going to do to you two, but you know what?” Chuuya had never seen her face so murderous, “You and that bitch will get what you deserve.”

You two?

Dazai?

His chest tugged.

Arahabaki snarled, clearly agitated.

Immediately, all other thoughts disappeared and he took a menacing step forward, the ground cracking beneath him as his ability enveloped him in red, “What the fuck are you talking about? What are you planning to do to Dazai?”

Yuan didn't answer.

Chuuya hurtled two beds on either side of her and the pink haired girl shrieked and covered her head as he continued to approach her. “Talk.” He placed a palm near the side of her face, it was the closest he'd ever willingly been that close to her, and made his hand heavier so it was crushing the wall. “Before I lose my patience.”

Yuan didn't talk.

Her eyes were wide in fear.

She was terrified.

He cast a look at the cowering Sheep and all of them trembled.

Any other day, Chuuya would be hurt seeing all of them looking at him like that.

Like he was some kind of monster.

But right now, he didn't give a damn.

They were planning to do something to Dazai.

And that was something he would not allow.

“It's probably too late already.”

Blue eyes snapped back to the cowering girl in front of him. Yuan’s jaw was set, she was trying to look smug, but he could still feel her trembling. “Shirase probably already took care of her.”

She's lying, Arahabaki roared, check the call!

Right.

The phone call.

The one he was still listening in on.

Shirase took Dazai with him.

Dazai had known.

He spun on his heel and started to make his way out.

The Sheep scrambled away from him like he had the plague.

He didn't give a shit.

He had to find Dazai.

“You'll never find her!” Yuan yelled at him from up the stairs, “You'll never see that bitch again!”

Chuuya ignored her as he all but flew out of the building.

He couldn't really hear her anyway, because he was too busy listening to Dazai and Shirase talk on the other end of the call.

He felt his blood boil at what he was hearing.

And even a little heartbroken.

There were a lot of things he was feeling honestly, too much.

But he kept listening, he had to find Dazai, and he knew she was smart.

It was only a matter of time before she revealed her location in their discussion.

And five minutes later, he was proven right.

Finally having a destination, Chuuya changed directions and took to the roofs and hauled ass.

He had a mackerel to save.

This girl was infuriating.

Shirase was doing his best to start a conversation with her but everything he tried was useless. The girl only gave short answers, she didn't laugh at his jokes, and throughout the whole patrol, she was texting on her phone.

Rude ass bitch.

What?

Did she think he wasn't good enough to keep her company?

Well, sorry he didn't have red hair and blue eyes like Chuuya.

He didn't know what girls saw in him, if Shirase was a girl he'd want someone taller than him at least.

But whatever.

It didn't matter.

Either way, Chuuya and Dazai would die today and the Sheep would begin a new chapter in their lives. They'd been on patrol for almost half an hour now, it was time to start the plan.

Patting his stomach, Shirase turned to the brunette with a sheepish smile on his face, “I'm hungry, want to stop by and get something to eat?”

Brown eyes briefly glanced at him before returning back to her phone, “We ate an hour ago.”

Shirase felt his eye twitch. “Y-yeah, but I'm a boy, we’re hungry all the time.”

The girl hummed under her breath. “Is that so?”

God, was that all she was going to say?

Was this the end of the conversation?

Shirase wanted to reach out and strangle her.

Besides her face, what the fuck did Chuuya see in her?

She wasn't much of a talker.

Was it because she let him dress her up?

Because the biker jacket and the ripped skinny jeans she was wearing were definitely something the redhead would pick for himself.

The red scarf might be own her choice though, Chuuya usually preferred a choker.

“Come on,” he added a hint of playfulness in his tone, “let's get something to eat, my treat.”

At that, Dazai finally looked up. “Well, if you insist.”

This stingy bitch.

Wasn't she fucking loaded?

The urge to wrap his fingers around her throat and just squeeze came back.

He held himself back.

“Come on, there's this restaurant that the Sheep and I go to when we're in the area.”

“Lead the way.”

So he did.

He tried to keep the conversation going but it was obvious it wasn't going to work so Shirase began to tell a story about some of the shenanigans he and the Sheep had done when they were young. She didn't say anything, but he could tell she was listening when he mentioned Chuuya's name as well.

Soon enough, the restaurant finally came into view.

Haha no Ai was a small little thing. It's one of the few places in Suribachi City that still stood. It was like a rule that no one interfere with the business because not only did it serve its food at some of the lowest prices he had ever seen, but the owner of the restaurant sometimes gave out free food to the homeless.

The Sheep had been able to survive a lot longer because the owner was so nice.

The bell at the door let out a little jingle when the two stepped in and Shirase noticed that it was packed today. Where the hell were they supposed to sit anyway?

“Welcome!” A cheery voice greeted them. The owner of the restaurant poked her head out from the kitchen.  She was middle-aged. “I'll be right with you! There's a vacant table in the center by the way!”

Oh.

He hadn't seen it with the two waitresses walking around carrying trays.

Shirase led the brunette to the table and because he needed to keep her guard down, he pulled her chair out for her.

Dazai gave him a strange look but sat down anyway.

She didn't even thank him.

Bitch.

Shirase pushed her in and then announced he was going to order them some drinks. He got them both a peppermint mocha, nice and cool, and making sure that no one was looking, he sprinkled some of the poison he'd purchased a few days ago into the bitch's drink.

Satisfied that it wasn't noticeable, he took the drinks back to their table and pushed her poisoned drink to her.

“I got us both some peppermint mocha since it looks very popular.” He took a sip of his own. Oh, damn. That was actually good. “Give it a try.”

Dazai had put away her phone, finally, and reached for her drink.

Shirase swallowed.

Once she took a sip of that drink, the plan would start, all he had to do was wait for it to take effect and he could grab her and take her away.

It didn't matter that the place was packed.

This was Suribachi City, a place for the damned, no one will care what happens, they'll just pretend they didn't see anything because nobody wanted any trouble.

Dazai lifted the cup with both hands, Shirase’s grip tightened on his own, she reached for the straw…and promptly put her drink down.

“I apologize,” she said, and Shirase wanted to scream. “I've been feeling a little under the weather lately, so a cold drink would probably only worsen things.” She stopped one of the waitresses. “Excuse me, can I order some tea instead?”

“Sure!” The waitress smiled, blond curls bouncing. “What kind would you like?”

“I don't know,” her voice dropped low and Shirase stared because it almost sounded provocative. “Surprise me.” Dazai's smile was all charming and dazzling and the poor waitress stammered a ‘sure thing' before quickly leaving with flushed cheeks.

Huh.

He hadn't realized she was into the same sex.

Chuuya was going to be so disappointed.

Shirase cleared his throat, “You sure?” he pushed her drink closer to her. “You're missing out, it's really good.”

“I don't want my condition to worsen.”

“A little sip won't hurt you.” he urged, a little desperately, he hoped she didn't catch it, “Come on.”

Before she could answer the waitress came back with her tea and Dazai thanked her with another elegant smile before taking a sip. She hummed in approval.

“Shirase Buichiro,” Dazai said, propping her chin on her hand. He startled at the use of his full name. “Why don't we cut the crap?”

“I'm sorry?”

“We both know I'm not going to drink that coffee.”

Shirase felt a bead of sweat roll down his temple. Unconsciously, one of his hands went to his coat where he kept his switchblade. “Why not?”

“Because it's poisoned.”

Shit.

How had she known?

He barked out a laugh. Maybe he could bluff his way out of this. “Why would you think it's poisoned?”

“Because I saw you pour it into my drink at the counter?” Fuck, he thought he'd been discreet. “That, and I heard you were going to do it yesterday.”

Every single muscle in his body stiffened.

Yesterday?

Only he and Yuan had been in that room.

And no one had been in the hallway.

They'd checked.

“I don't know what you're talking about.”

Dazai's smile was cruel, dangerous, and the grip he had on his switchblade tightened. Looks like the bitch was finally showing her true colors. “You don't?” She reached into her jacket and Shirase tensed in anticipation of a weapon but all she took out was a little rectangular device. Her voice was a purr. “Are you sure?”

Shirase shot a glare at the brunette across from him. When he spoke, his voice was half growl. “What is that?”

“Something that proves you're a liar.” She answered, purposely making her words ring with significance, with heavy implication. “Something that proves you're nothing but trash just like I always knew you were.”

His mind spun with a hundred different thoughts, different questions. His breath sounded heavy even to his own ears. His mask was slipping. She was bluffing. She wanted him to confess. Right? “You're bluffing, I bet that's just some toy you brought to mess with me.”

Dazai’s smile widened, it looked feral. Like a predator just itching to sink her fangs into him. “Let's find out then.”

A pale hand reached forward and tapped the device in the center of the table.

As soon as the beginning of the conversation he and Yuan had yesterday night drifted from the device, Shirase shot to his feet, his switchblade aimed at her throat. One swipe, that's all he needed.

He made it, he even drew blood, but before he could widen the cut, the sounds of dozens of chairs scraping and the sound of guns clicking had him stilling his hand. Shirase took a shuddering breath and held completely still as his eyes roamed around the room.

Every single occupant in the room were on their feet, faces blank, and pointing a gun at him. He knew those guns. “What the fuck are your people doing here? This isn't Port Mafia territory.”

For someone who had a knife pointed at her throat, Dazai looked eerily calm. Her face showed no reaction, good or bad. “If I were you, I'd point that little knife of yours away from my throat unless you want to be riddled with bullets.”

Shirase's nostrils flared, but he backed away slowly, aware of the guns pointed at his person. The brunette invited him to take a seat and even though all he wanted was to make her bleed even more, he sat back down in his chair, his and Yuan’s voices still playing from the device. “You didn't answer my question.”

Instead of answering him, the Mafia bitch picked up her drink and took another sip before turning to Mrs. Watanabe, the owner of the restaurant, who was also pointing a gun at him where she stood behind the counter. Hers was a shotgun. “You're a goddess,” she praised the older woman with a sigh of satisfaction. “One day they'll build temples to you. I guarantee it.”

Mrs. Watanabe chuckled. “I see you're still a charmer.”

What the hell?

And then Dazai continued to sip her drink, the sound of his and Yuan's plans playing out in the background, and when it finished and everything was silent, a smile curled across her lips. Shirase instantly hated that smile. “To answer your question, Mrs. Watanabe here is the mother of one of our members. She's a good woman who likes to help people, which is why she opened up her restaurant, Haha no Ai, here. But as everyone knows, Suribachi City can be dangerous so our members make sure to always stop by to not only look after her, but to eat some of her delicious food.” She finished her drink and set it down. “But as you just said, this is not Port Mafia territory so our members come in disguise. We like to be supportive.”

Shirase gulped, shivering from more than the AC in the room. “So what now? Are you going to kill me?” A voice in the back his head told him to shut up, to stop poking at the girl who could have him killed with a flick of her wrist. “You gonna get rid of the Sheep for conspiring against you and Chuuya?” The adrenaline rush of fear mixed with his anger, daring him to go further. “Just so you know, the Sheep have a strong ally now, one strong enough to rival your Port Mafia, you'll regret this.”

Dazai grinned, then it spread into a full-fledged smile as she chuckled. “You mean the GSS?” the people holding guns to his heads all chuckled, like they were all privy to some joke. Dazai placed her chin on her clasped hands. She hadn't wiped the blood from the cut on her throat. “That silly little group? Trust me, they're not a threat.”

His expression faltered. “You're lying.”

“I'm not.” Her words scared him. She sounded so confident. “Why don't you give them a call?”

“Fine,” Shirase said, his voice sobering. “I will.”

He took out his phone and called the number the GSS had given him whenever he wanted to get in touch with them and kept eye contact with the girl across from him. He felt like prey. Her irises were dark. Too dark. Like they'd swallow the world, him included.

The number he called kept ringing, and ringing, and ringing until finally the familiar message: I'm sorry the number you are trying to reach cannot be –

He tried again and got the same thing.

Shirase's breath hitched.

Dazai leaned forward, all humor gone from her face. “Did you really think I'd let a group that wanted to get rid of Chuuya roam free?”

Shirase's mouth became dry. So that was it. All his plans had been foiled. He wanted to leave. The guns still pointed at his head made that impossible. “So? You gonna kill me now?”

“As much as I'd love to put a bullet between your eyes,” and she looked so fucking disappointed as she shot a glare at him, “Chuuya would be really angry with me if I did. For some reason, he still cares about you and the Sheep, god knows why.”

“That's bullshit,” he hissed, anger coming back, “Chuuya doesn't give a shit about us. He made that pretty clear this week! If he did, he wouldn't have betrayed us and joined the Port Mafia in the first place!”

“He hasn't joined the Port Mafia.”

“…What?” That made him stop. “The fuck are you talking about? Of course he has!”

“No, he really hasn't.” Dazai sounded earnest. “Not once have I asked him to join.”

“You're lying.”

“I'm not.”

“Yes, you are!” he slammed his fists on the table and the guns pointed at him edged closer. “Why the fuck would you go this far to protect him if he wasn't part of your organization?”

“He's my friend.” She sounded truthful, fond. “And I care about him very much.”

Shirase scoffed. “Chuuya's a weapon, why don't you just admit that you only got close to him just so you and the Port Mafia could make use of his powers just like me and the Sheep did!”

“Because that would be a lie. Not once have I ever seen him as a weapon. And not once have I asked him to join the Port Mafia.” Dazai leaned back in her chair as she regarded him. “If Chuuya wanted to go travel the world, I'd buy him a ticket and put him on a plane with a case full of cash. I would do it as long as it's what he wanted.” Grey eyes regarded her warily. “If Chuuya said he wanted to join the Port Mafia, I'd let him. I think it'd be fun to work together, but I'm not going to bring it up first. Whatever he decides to do has to be his choice. It's what he deserves.”

Shirase couldn't believe a word she was saying.

It all sounded like bullshit.

“I still think you're lying,” Dazai rolled her eyes at him. “No one would waste such a powerful weapon like him.” He settled back in his chair. “So, are you going to go tattle to Chuuya now?”

“There's no need,” she pulled out her phone and placed it on the table, “he's been listening this whole time.”

Shirase felt the blood drain from his face. “…What?”

Brown eyes looked behind him towards the door. “Isn't that right, Chuuya?”

For a moment there was nothing but silence, and then the door jingled, signaling that someone had entered the shop and familiar footsteps that he would recognize anywhere stopped behind him.

Fuck.

There were a million different things on his mind right now.

A hundred different things he was feeling.

Shock.

Denial.

Anger.

Sadness.

Betrayal.

As he stepped inside the restaurant, the mafia grunts all making way for him, he thought about all the things he wanted to say to Shirase, some of them hurtful, some of it pleading, and steeled himself.

His footsteps felt heavy.

His heart felt like it was being ripped away from him.

His eyes felt hot and he rapidly blinked; he was not going to start crying in front of all of these people.

He stopped behind Shirase.

The silver-haired boy was tense in his seat.

He didn't turn around.

Didn't even try to defend himself.

Chuuya took a breath and finally looked up.

Blue eyes met brown.

Dazai looked sorry.

Because she had known. She'd known exactly what his supposed friends were plotting. But she'd wanted him to listen, because even though she knew it would hurt him, she wanted him to know the truth.

And she was right.

If Dazai had told him yesterday that Shirase and the Sheep were planning on betraying him, Chuuya wouldn't have believed her.

At least, not without some proof.

Well.

He got it, and then some.

Chuuya felt sick.

He opened his mouth to say something but then his eyes caught sight of the blood running down her throat and his nostrils flared.

He was at her side immediately, his fingers gently wiping away the blood so he could see the wound. It wasn't too deep but it was still bleeding. “Shitty mackerel,” he hissed, dabbing at the blood with a napkin he stole from the table next to theirs. “You said you weren't going to get hurt.”

Shirase had cut through the bandages at her throat and Chuuya suspected that the only reason Dazai hadn't made a fuss about people looking underneath her bandages was because the scarf she was wearing was blocking most of her flesh.

But this close, he could see the scars, the slightly burned flesh.

They were faded but there were a lot and the anger he always felt for her shitty grandfather returned at the sight of them.

Dazai tapped his wrist. “I'm fine chibi.”

“You're fucking bleeding.”

“And it'll stop soon.”

Chuuya pursed his lips but let it go. Making sure that she kept the napkin at her neck, he took a breath and finally turned to look at Shirase.

The boy was glaring at him.

“So? Nothing to say?”

Shirase just continued to glare at him.

Chuuya's eyes stung at the silence that followed.

“You're not even going to try and defend yourself?”

“What's the point?” Shirase finally spoke, and his voice was full of venom. “Your bitch already played our whole plan for everyone present, denying it would be pointless.”

“Don't call her that.”

Shirase snorted, “See? It's this kind of attitude that made me and the rest of the Sheep want to get rid of you.”

“What attitude?”

The leader of the Sheep threw his hands up. “That attitude! You defending her and shit! Ever since you met her you've only become more defiant with each passing day! You're supposed to work for the Sheep! We're the ones who took you in when you didn't have anyone in the world, who gave you a home, and taught you about the world!” He stared at Chuuya through narrowed eyes. “We didn't kick you out when we found out you had an ability even though you terrified us; instead we let you use your ability so you can pay us back for everything we've done for you and then you meet this bitch, who by the way, is an enemy of the Sheep and you bring her to our fucking base?” he scoffed. “The fuck were we supposed to think when you spent all your time with her?”

“Gee, I don't know!” Chuuya raised an eyebrow. “That I was excited to hang out with a friend who I hadn't seen in over a month?”

“That's fucking bullshit!” Shirase roared, shooting to his feet. Dazai lifting her palm up to still her men was the only reason Shirase's body wasn't riddled with bullets. “You two were plotting against us! If there's one thing that became clear to us this week it's that we're too dependent on you. If you were to leave with that mafia bitch then that would be the end of the Sheep. So, we did the only thing we could do. Take you out before you take us out. It's as simple as that.”

And there it was.

Confirmation.

Shirase didn't even try to deny any of the accusations, he just admitted to them all.

And Chuuya felt his heart break.

All this time, he thought of the Sheep as friends, family, he risked his life to keep them safe, made meals for them, cleaned up after them, and all they'd ever seen him as was nothing but their maid and a weapon.

Chuuya wanted to leave.

He didn't want to be here anymore.

And Dazai, who somehow always seemed to know what he was thinking, tapped his arm. She gave him a gentle smile, “Want to get out of here?”

He didn't dare open his mouth, lest a sob escape him, but wordlessly nodded.

Dazai took his hand in her own, signaled for her men to put their weapons away, and began to steer him away from the guy he used to call friend.

“So that's it?” Shirase called after him. “You're not even going to kill me?”

Chuuya stopped, but he didn't look back. “You know, despite everything, there's a part of me that still cares about you, and the rest of the Sheep, so no Shirase, I'm not going to kill you but I definitely don't wan to see any of you ever again.”

And with that, he tugged Dazai's wrist and gently led her away.

The rest of her men were making their way out of the restaurant.

Behind them, Shirase was breathing hard. “You think I'm going to let you go just so you can come back and finish us off next time?”

“Think whatever you like.”

“No!” Shirase screamed in rage, “I won't let you go!”

Rushing footsteps had him turning, Chuuya's eyes widened at the sight of Shirase's hate filled gaze, his switch blade raised high to stab into him.

Time seemed to slow.

And then there was a brown blur as Dazai stepped in front of him and punched Shirase right in the face.

The silvered-haired male was sent flying across the room into a row of tables with a low groan.

He didn't move again.

Chuuya stared.

Beside him, Dazai shook her wrist and gleefully smiled. “God, I've been wanting to do that for days.”

Chuuya stared.

And stared some more.

And then he was laughing.

“Holy shit!” He exclaimed between chuckles, “I didn't know you were that strong mackerel!”

Dazai looked like she won the fucking lottery. “I'm full of surprises chibi.”

Her hand was already a little red, it was definitely going to bruise but the brunette didn't seem to care.

For someone who hated pain, Dazai had already injured herself twice just to keep him safe.

And something about having Dazai defend him like this brought up all the words he wanted to say to her that first night she stayed over when she confessed her inner fears to him.

So Chuuya stepped up to her and went down on one knee to bow his head.

Dazai startled “Chuuya?”

“I, Chuuya Nakahara make this vow. I will stand by you. I will kill those who put you in danger. No matter what you do or what you become,” blue eyes stared into deep brown. “I will always support you.”

Dazai's breath hitched.

“Dazai,” his eyes narrowed, “I want to join the Port Mafia.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 5

Home is where you are loved the most and act the worst.

Chuuya had been right, Dazai's hand had definitely bruised.

Even though she'd punched Shirase for his sake, Chuuya couldn't help but feel angry at the silver-haired male for having such a sturdy face; Dazai's hands were delicate.

At least the guy wasn't in the room anymore. Chuuya wouldn't have felt comfortable if he was still passed out in the corner where Dazai's punch had landed him. Some of the men had taken him out of the restaurant and the brunette had given them instructions to dump him at the Sheep's hideout unharmed.

She'd also given them orders to get both of their things which was good because the redhead had no desire to step inside the place he used to call home where the people he used to call friends, family, still lived in.

He had no desire to see any of them ever again.

It still hurt.

Mrs. Watanabe clicked her tongue as she put an ice pack over Dazai's bruised knuckles. “I know the boy deserved it,” the woman sighed, “but you couldn't hold back just a little?”

The brunette didn't even look guilty as she was being scolded and just shrugged. “You try living with him for a week with him whispering behind your back and see if you don't feel the urge to punch him too.”

The woman snorted. “All right, I get it.” She leaned back in her chair and calloused hands reached for the first aid kit and the set of bandages on the table. “Now for your neck.”

Dazai hesitated.

Chuuya stepped up before she could say anything. “I got it.”

The woman arched a brow at him. “You know how to do this?”

“Yeah,” he lied, he didn't know if it was because he had a god inside him but he always healed pretty fast when he got injured but Dazai didn't like looking at her scars and it was pretty obvious that she didn't like others looking at them either so maybe it'll be easier if he did it instead. If she let him. “I can do it.”

He'd already made a vow to keep her safe, he wasn't backing down from this.

He could practically feel Dazai's stare at his back but he chose to ignore it.

Mrs. Watanabe always reminded him to look people in the eye when he spoke to them, otherwise its rude.

He didn't want to be rude to someone who seemed to care for the nullifiers well-being.

The woman seemed to consider him, he'd never seen her so serious in all the times he and the Sheep used to come here and eat, but it was kind of scary. She was usually all smiles and motherly but he'd already seen her pointing a gun at a kid, she still had it reclined behind her, so Chuuya wasn’t going to do anything to piss her off. “All right then, I'll leave her in your care.”

With that, the woman got up from her seat, took her shotgun with her, and went behind the kitchen humming a merry tune. It was just the two of them now. Chuuya released the breath he didn't know he'd been holding.

“She's kind of scary, isn't she?”

Dazai's lips twitched. “I know,” she sounded amused, “Isn’t it great?”

“I don't know about great,” he muttered as he took the seat the older woman had occupied before, “anyway, mind if I change your bandages?”

Dazai stared.

Chuuya stared right back.

“I can do it myself.”

“With that bruised hand of yours?” The brunette pouted. “It would really suck if that wound got infected and you died from it.”

“Dying from an infection would be annoying,” Dazai admitted quietly to herself, “The fever you'd get and the delirium that would accompany it before you finally hit the bucket?” the brunette shook her head. “Not the way I'd want to go, I'd want my death quick and painless. I don't like pain.”

Chuuya swallowed, she seemed…oddly serious about the topic. “Yeah, well, you're not dying on my watch. And definitely not from a stupid wound you got from a shitty knife.” He crossed his arms. “So let me change your bandages.”

Dazai bit her lip.

Chuuya arched a brow at her.

He could do this all day.

Dazai must have sensed that because after a while she looked away. “Okay,” she finally relented, though she sounded oddly meek, “just make it quick.”

Before she could change her mind, he got to his feet and reached for the red scarf around her neck and placed it on the table before reaching for her bandages. It was surprisingly clean, no blood had gotten on it, just like he'd kept it for years. The redhead stared, it wasn't every day that Chuuya got to look down her, their roles were usually reversed, but he couldn't say he didn't like it. The brunette was tense under him, he could see how hard it was for Dazai to allow this to happen from the bead of sweat trickling down her temple and the way she gripped her knees to hold still. Her eyes had taken this faraway look in them.

He couldn't help but wonder what was going through her mind at this moment. Was she thinking of something else? Was she focusing on the wall in front of her to forget about what was happening? Was she thinking of the moments she got these scars from the harsh training that shitty geezer put her through? Or was she thinking about her skin and bandages so incessantly to the point where she could not think of anything else?

Because in all the time Chuuya had known her, it became clear that she didn't like anyone looking or even catching a glimpse of the skin underneath her bandages.

He considered himself incredibly lucky that she'd allowed him to see.

So, as he unwrapped the bandages, he began to talk, hopefully it would distract her and bring her back to him.

“When did you put up that recorder at the Sheep's base?” Dazai remained silent, but the way she slowly blinked showed that she was starting to pay attention to him. “Because I was with you practically twenty-four seven, and I didn't see you doing anything suspicious.”

Brown eyes stared back at him. Finally. “The first day,” she managed to utter, voice still too docile in his opinion, though her next words had her brightening, “when everyone fell asleep and you'd kicked me off the bed for the third time. I put one in every room.”

Chuuya's face twitched. “I did not kick you off the bed.”

Dazai's eyes were focused on him, she seemed amused. Good. “You so totally did.” Her smile widened just a little. “You even drooled on me like the doggy you are.”

“W-what?” Chuuya's cheeks felt hot. “That's bullshit! I don't drool!”

“You do.”

You do.

These bitches had to stop agreeing with each other so much.

“Did you know they were going to betray me?”

“Yes, it was very obvious.” Dazai's eyes sharpened. “Why do you think I hated them so much? I don't give people I like pizza with olives and fish as toppings unless I really hate them.”

That had him snorting in amusement.

Watching the Sheep try to eat it because he hadn't cooked for the day and Dazai's viciously smug face as the two watched from the stairs had definitely been hilarious.

For a moment it was silent, then the final bandage had been removed, and Dazai's skin was exposed in its full glory. Chuuya swallowed at what he saw. He couldn't say that he loved her scars, but he could never say that he hated them either. He hated the people who gave her the wounds but not the wounds themselves because they were a part of her and to him it just showed how brave and strong she really was for enduring all of this. There were a lot of scars on her neck, signs of cigarette burns, faded, but the most prominent one was the one around her whole neck. It looked like –

“It's from a shock collar.” Dazai was staring at him as she kept her head angled high to give him better access. “It was used when I was being extra disobedient.”

Judging by how it had left such a mark, she must have rebelled a lot.

He felt oddly proud of her for that.

Chuuya ran his fingers over the bruise. “I hope you gave that shitty geezer a lot of trouble.” The brunette shivered at his touch, her skin must be sensitive since it's always bandaged, but nodded. She looked proud of herself too, and it had him grinning back. “Does it still hurt?”

“No, not anymore.” Dazai's eyes went to the first aid kit. “You should probably clean the wound first before applying alcohol on it.”

Right.

He'd almost forgotten why he took off her bandages in the first place.

Thankfully, Mrs. Watanabe had put everything he would need in the first aid kit and he fished out the wet towel, it was warm, and dabbed at the new wound at her throat. It had stopped bleeding at least, and it wasn't deep, so at least it wouldn't scar.

He'd hate it if Shirase's shitty knife had left a lasting mark anywhere on Dazai's body.

With that done, he dipped the cotton ball with some alcohol and pressed it on her wound just like the brunette instructed. Dazai didn't even flinch. “You haven't given me an answer you know.”

He knew she'd been shocked when he made that pledge to her but still.

He deserved an answer.

The nullifier hesitated, and then, “I just want to make sure that you joining the Port Mafia is what you really want to do and not just some spur of the moment kind of thing.”

“I'd been thinking of it for a while,” he confessed, gently dabbing at the cut, “spending this week with you and the Sheep's betrayal just solidified my decision.”

He and Arahabaki had talked about it a lot.

Honestly, the god wouldn't shut up about it so he had no choice but to think about it.

He hadn’t planned on joining the Port Mafia, he definitely wanted to keep seeing Dazai again, but he also hadn't wanted to leave the only family he had ever had so the two had been at a stalemate.

Call him selfish, but he wanted to keep both.

But now, after hearing Dazai and Shirase's conversation over the phone, his decision had been made clear. Shirase and the Sheep hadn't cared about him, they saw him as a threat, a weapon, and had wanted to not only kill him but Dazai as well.

On the other hand, the words Dazai said to him a week ago about always being on his side remained true. She stood up for him when the Sheep wanted to take advantage of him. She got rid of the GSS, a group that wanted him dead. And she had been as truthful as she could be when it came to him. She hadn't asked for anything in return and even though she confessed to Shirase that she wanted the redhead to join her organization, she hadn't uttered a single word to Chuuya about it.

Hell, she even left Shirase alone even though she made it so obvious that she wanted to shoot his ass just because of him.

Whatever he decided, she made it clear that it would be his choice, she would not meddle.

After spending all this time with her, he couldn't possibly imagine his life without her. Dazai with her gentle hands and gentle eyes and quietly gentle words in the dead of night when it was just the two of them; the two of them getting into separate sides of their make-shift bed of blankets only to wake up intertwined, always. What would he do without her? Chuuya doesn't even know how he used to live his life before Dazai entered it. He and Arahabaki would probably be bored to tears. Plus, he'd constantly be worried about her whenever she had to leave for a mission and he wasn't at her side to keep an eye on her anyway.

“Is that so?” Dazai murmured, tilting her head so he could start wrapping the new set of bandages around her neck. She didn't seem so tense anymore. Mission accomplished. “You sure you don't want me to buy you a plane ticket to Paris and give you a case full of cash so you can find out more about your past?”

“Nah, I'm good,” Dazai's brown eyes widened ever so slightly as she gazed at him and it had him grinning because his answer had obviously surprised her and surprising the brunette was definitely becoming one of his favorite things to do lately, “maybe one day, I'll be sure to take you with me since you're smarter than me -"

“Oh, you finally admitted it.” Dazai's face was smug. “Admitting it is the first step to acceptance.”

“Stop ruining our moments you brat, I'm embarrassed too,” Chuuya tugged at her bangs in retaliation, the brunette let out a whine, and stared into her eyes to make his point clear, “What I'm saying is this: wherever you go, I go. We're a package deal now, so deal with it.”

Dazai's expression was priceless, her mouth was slightly open and her eyes were wide, her face as red as his hair.

His face was no better.

He could feel the heat from his cheeks and knew he was blushing.

Dazai was clearly embarrassed.

Well, so was he.

At least, he wasn't the only one.

“I can't believe you just said that.”

If anything, her words just had his cheeks growing warmer. “I already went down on one knee and made a vow to you in front of all these people, compared to that this is nothing.”

“Your red face says otherwise.”

“Your face is red too!”

“Because you just said you'll stay with me forever!”

“So?”

“That's practically a proposal chibi!”

“No, it's not!”

“Yes, it is!”

“No, it's not!”

“You just said I'm smarter than you, so clearly I'm right!”

“You -"

The bell at the door jingled, signaling that someone had entered the restaurant. They weren't alone anymore.

Dazai's hands went to her neck in an attempt to cover herself but Chuuya stepped in front of her even though he'd already finished bandaging her neck while they were bickering.

One of her men in civilians clothes was standing at the door looking unsure, “Umm, Lady Dazai?”

The brunette stepped beside him, she'd already wrapped the red scarf around her neck and had composed herself to look all cool and mysterious like she usually did in front of her subordinates, but this close, Chuuya could see that her ears were still red because of their previous argument and had to refrain from grinning.

Dazai must have noticed because she stepped a little closer and pinched his elbow.

Hiding a wince, he pinched the bitch right back.

His must have been a little stronger because Dazai flinched.

Chuuya viciously grinned.

Victory.

“Lady Dazai?”

Voice slightly strained, the brunette answered, “Yes, what is it?”

Don't you dare start cackling Chuuya, he told himself.

The man hesitated but stepped further until he stood in front of them. The man towered over them both but both teens were unfazed. “When we looked into the boys pockets, we found something,” the man reached into his coat, “we figured you might want to take it back to the boss.”

What the man pulled out was a metal collar.

Dazai's breath hitched.

Chuuya's eyes went to the collar and back to the brunette who had gone pale beside him and so forth.

Did it remind her of the shock collar her grandfather used to use on her when she was disobedient? Was that why she wasn't reaching for it? When Dazai just continued to stare and made no attempt to retrieve the item from the now nervous Mafioso, Chuuya reached for it instead and then -

“Wait, don't touch it Chuuya!”

Dazai's shout came too late, his fingers had already wrapped around the collar and suddenly it felt like he was choking.

He couldn't breathe.

He felt cold.

He swore Arahabaki screamed.

His ability, which was always there, felt like someone had reached inside him and forcibly ripped it out of him until all he felt was this deep, deep emptiness.

Like one of his limbs was gone.

What was this?

Chuuya's breaths came out fast.

He hated this.

He hated this.

And then suddenly familiar hands cupped his face and Chuuya let out a startled gasp as he stared into deep brown eyes looking at him in worry.

Dazai.

“Are you with me chibi?”

Her voice sounded like it came from far away.

Chuuya's breaths were coming too fast, his whole body was trembling, and he felt like he'd just run a marathon. “W-what the fuck happened?”

“Is he all right ma’am?”

“He's fine,” brown eyes stared into blue and kept contact, “just put the collar on the table please.”

Chuuya shakily inhaled.

And exhaled.

“R-right.” The redhead could feel the man's gaze on them but neither teen glanced at him. “I'll be outside ma'am. The car is ready to go whenever you're ready.”

“Okay, thanks.”

The door jingled again and then the nullifier spoke once again, though she didn't break eye contact with him. “Mrs. Watanabe, do you have a box where we can put that thing away?”

“I'll find one.” The woman briskly replied before her footsteps faded.

It was just them again.

Dazai's face was tense but once he got his breath under control, she began to let go, but Chuuya placed his hands over her own to keep them there. The brunette’s palms were warm for once. Her touch was familiar. He welcomed it. He didn't want to be cold anymore. “You touched the collar.”

“The fuck does have to do with anything?”

As always, Dazai remained calm and patient with him when he lost his temper. “Remember the conversation between Yuan and Shirase that I let play out so you could hear?”

Conversation?

What was she talking about?

Oh.

Oh, right.

Now he remembered, that thing took abilities away; god, his head felt like mush.

“Shirase wanted to use that thing on me?” Chuuya grit his teeth. “Fucking asshole.”

Dazai's lips twitched. “Yes, well, I've always thought so but it's nice to see you agreeing with me.” She gave him an assessing stare. “Are you going to be okay?”

Despite the fact that Chuuya had mostly calmed down at this point, the two still clung to each other, Dazai's hands still cupping his face and warming them up even more as her thumbs stroked his cheeks in small circles, never once breaking eye contact with him in case she missed something. Chuuya's hands were firmly clutching her hands to his face to keep them there; he had no intention of removing them until the coldness went away.

But he probably should let go now, right?

Her people were waiting outside for her and if she took too long, they'd probably come inside to check on them again and ruin their moment.

“Yeah,” Chuuya said, slowly releasing the brunette's palms so Dazai could let go of his face. “Yeah, I'm going to be okay.” He gave her a tentative smile. “You're right here.”

The brunette shrugged and gave him an easy smile. “Where else would I be?”

Right.

Even though they weren't clutching each other anymore, they were still practically joined at the hip, less than a foot of space between them, hands close enough for their fingers to brush.

He cleared his throat and glanced at the collar sitting on the table. “So that thing takes abilities away huh?” He glanced at Dazai who staring at the metal contraption with what he could only describe as disgust. “It felt different from yours.”

“Is that so?” Brown eyes regarded him. “How did it feel to you?”

“Like I couldn't breathe.” Chuuya glared at the device. “When you touch me, it feels warm, nice. Sometimes I don't even notice my ability is gone until I try to use it, but when I touched this thing, I actually felt when it reached for my ability and ripped it away from me. I felt empty. Cold.” He clenched his fists. “And I hated it.”

Destroy it, Arahabaki sneered, that hurt.

Chuuya believed him.

He remembered hearing the god scream as he was ripped away from him.

Shirase had wanted to use this thing on him?

What the fuck?

If that thing had been on him and the GSS attacked him, he probably would have ended up dead and he wouldn’t have noticed. It made him want to go and find the silver-haired asshole just so he could punch him into the concrete too.

Mrs. Watanabe stepped back into the room with a gift box and a bag of what was probably food judging by the delicious smell. “I found a box,” the woman announced, “and some food to go for you and your father since I'm sure neither of you have eaten.”

She had.

Chuuya had made her breakfast and Dazai had finished the whole thing just to spite the Sheep but she definitely ate.

As for her dad?

Well, he didn't know.

Dazai all but hurled the collar into the box before taking the bag of food from the older woman. “Thank you, I'm sure Mori and Elise will enjoy them.” She cringed at the upturned tables where Shirase had landed. “Sorry for the mess, I'll make sure to send you payment for the damages.”

The woman waved her off. “I wanted to replace the tables anyway. Make sure to stop by whenever you want some good tea.”

“All right, thank you Mrs. Watanabe, I'll be sure to do that.”

Dazai headed to the door and Chuuya hesitated, should he follow after her?

She still hadn't given him an answer.

“Come on chibi,” the nullifier interrupted his thoughts, “all new members have to meet the boss.”

Arahabaki squealed.

Chuuya's eyes brightened. “Really?”

“Of course,” she touched her neck where the new set of bandages had been applied before shyly turning to him, “and…thank you for changing my bandages.”

Chuuya’s smiled softened. “Anytime, mackerel.”

Dazai's smile turned teasing, “As for your proposal -"

“It's not a proposal!”

It so totally is.

Dazai ignored him. She smiled even wider and gave him this fond look that had his breath hitching. “Ask me again when we're older.”

And then she walked out the door and left him gaping.

What did she mean by that?

It means you got a chance boy!

His cheeks reddened.

“Well,” Mrs. Watanabe mused and sent him a cheeky grin, “that wasn't a no.”

Chuuya covered his face with his hands and groaned.

It wasn't a proposal!

Bitch, why you lying?

You shut up!

Not wanting to talk about this anymore, he scrambled for the door, “Hey, wait for me!”

Damn.

He knew the Port Mafia buildings were tall, but seeing them up close was just woah.

The main building was the tallest in the whole city. Though the other four surrounding it were by no means small either.

They were all tall and black and they overlooked all of Yokohama where they stood in the center of the city.

If Chuuya kept tilting his head any higher, he'll break his neck.

“Holy shit.”

Next to him, Dazai looked proud. “The main building is sixty-five floors.”

Chuuya wheezed. “Sixty-five floors?”

“Yup, now let's go,” Dazai walked to the glass doors and took out a black keycard but before she scanned it, she turned to him suddenly nervous, “umm, about the members…they're kind of weird but you'll get used to them.”

The redhead arched a brow at her. “What do you mean by weird?”

Dazai opened and closed her mouth a few times before she released a resigned sigh. “You'll see.”

Stepping inside, Chuuya wasn't surprised to have about a dozen guns pointed at his face by men in black suits. It was what he'd expected honestly, what surprised him was that some of those guns were pointing at Dazai as well.

The hell?

Did he need to fight these assholes?

“State your business!” One of the men barked.

“How dare you step into mafia territory!”

“Hands where we can see them!”

Beside him, the brunette looked bored. “You better put those weapons down before I used them on you instead.”

There was a moment of silence and then –

“Lady Dazai?”

The nullifier rolled her eyes. “Who else would it be?”

“A-apologies,” one of the men stammered as he quickly put his gun away, “it's just your clothes -"

Dazai's eyes narrowed. “What about my clothes?”

“Yeah,” Chuuya crossed his arms over his chest, “what about her clothes?”

Because he had picked out all of her clothes for her week long stay and he had excellent taste.

He swore the men stopped breathing at her offended tone.

“They just looked extra fashionable today!”

Chuuya preened.

“Yeah,” another man piped up, “that's why we couldn't recognize you until you spoke!”

Dazai looked doubtful.

“But now that we look closer, it's so obvious that it's you!”

Damn, it's kind of amusing watching full grown men that tower over them both scrambling to appease a teenage girl who looked like she wouldn't be able to hurt a fly.

Quickly stuffing their guns into black coats, the men lined up in two lines and left the center for he and Dazai to walk through.

As one they bowed their heads and shouted at the top of their lungs, “Welcome back Lady Dazai!”

“Lower your voices,” Dazai hissed with a wince, “you'll give me a headache.”

The men bowed deeper. “Apologies!”

If the brunette rolled her eyes one more time Chuuya feared they'd get stuck like that forever. With a sigh, she beckoned him to walk with her.

As they walked, many eyes drifted their way, some looked curious at his appearance, others looked excited to see the brunette, but besides the men who had pulled their guns at them, no one else engaged them.

Maybe they knew they were in a hurry.

Chuuya heard a few whispers of Demon Prodigy among the onlookers as he surveyed the room and wondered what they were talking about. There was a chandelier in the middle of the room, to the left was what he assumed a lounge where a few people sat on the couches lined up around the room, to the right was a long desk with about five receptionists who just offered them kind smiles.

“They don't seem that weird,” he whispered to her as they walked between the row of men. “The royal treatment is kind of nice.”

The nullifier pursed her lips, “Wait for it.”

They were almost at the elevator when he finally heard it.

“Did you guys see that?” one of the men excitedly whispered. “She looked at me like I was trash!”

“Ha?” another one glared. “She looked at me like I was trash!”

“You're all delusional!” another snapped. “She looked at all of us like we're trash! You guys ain't special!”

Ohhh.

Now he saw.

Chuuya had to cover his mouth lest he start laughing.

Next to him, Dazai's face was red from embarrassment.

Suddenly the sound of a bell chiming three times sounded across the room.

At the sound, every single person in the room stopped what they were doing, Dazai included, and looked up. Chuuya followed their lead.

Were they waiting for something?

And then a woman's voice sounded over the speakers.

This is a General Announcement for all Port Mafia Members: To the asshole who is writing “Port Mafia 4 Ever" in graffiti on the restroom walls, please stop. Your dedication to the organization is admirable, your art skills are not. Clean it up by the end of the day or your ass is grass. That is all.

What the fuck?

I think I love this place.

And just like that, activity resumed.

It wasn't until they were safely tucked inside the elevator that Chuuya let loose.

He was laughing so hard his sides hurt. “This is the Port Mafia?”

Dazai's face was still red. “I told you they were a little weird.”

“And what's with that announcement?” He wheezed. “Your ass is grass?”

If Dazai's face got any redder he feared she might combust. “Hey! Those daily announcements are gold!”

“Daily?”

“We all look forward to them every day!”

“And the comments those men made about you looking at them like trash?”

“Well, they're not wrong…”

Chuuya couldn't fucking breathe. “Your fucking face when they said it though!” He cackled even more and had to use the wall to support himself. “You looked like you wanted to just crawl into the ground and die!”

“I don't know why they're like that!” she whined into her palms. “Some of them have even asked me to step on them!” Dazai stared at him in confusion. “Do I give out that vibe or what?”

And that just had him laughing harder because what the fuck?

He'd been expecting a hostile environment, some guns at his face, which he had, and maybe some blood on the walls, but watching a bunch of grown men trying to appease a fifteen-year-old had not been within his expectations.

He swore some of them even brought out lollipops to make her feel better.

Plus, the way they got so excited by being looked at like trash by her?

And don't even get him started on that announcement.

“This was not what I expected the Port Mafia to be like,” he confessed once he got himself under control, “It's not that bad.”

“Wait till you meet the boss,” Dazai grumbled under her breath as she leaned on the wall of the elevator, it was made of glass and he could see the whole city as they climbed higher, the box and bag of food at her feet, “he's probably the weirdest one here.”

“You mean your dad?”

“Shut up slug.”

Chuuya did shut up after that, but only after giving her the finger, because he had a lot to think about.

The elevator here was fucking fancy.

It was all gold and silver and some pop song was playing overhead.

He wondered what the boss of the Port Mafia was like.

He was Dazai's adoptive dad so he couldn't be that bad.

But he was also the boss of a big underworld organization so he was probably tough looking right?

Either way, Chuuya was confident he could handle him and if it came down to it, Dazai would most likely step in. From what he's heard of the brunette, the guy loved to spoil her so he'd listen to her.

Right?

God, he hoped so.

Because he wasn't going to leave, no matter what the guy said.

The elevator finally let out a ding and the door slid open.

Dazai gathered her things and stepped out first with him following close behind.

A red carpet laid out before them all the way to a set of doors guarded by a few bodyguards on either side of the door. The brunette kept walking down the hall and one of the men leaning on the wall called out to her.

The man dipped his head in her direction and gave her an affectionate smile. “Lady Dazai.”

The nullifier stopped beside him and offered him a grin. “Hirotsu.”

Chuuya stared, this guy seemed familiar.

Where had he seen him?

Oh, right.

This was the driver he saw at the gas station the first time he met Dazai.

He looked about the same.

Middle-aged with grey swept-back hair, a mustache, and a short beard ending in a spike. His eyes were violet, with a monocle over his right eye, secured by a gold chain. He donned a long, black coat over a white dress shirt with a black bow, his pants and shoes the same color.

“You'll be pleased to know that my Pokémon team have finally reached level forty and we are ready for a rematch.”

The hell kind of conversation was this?

Dazai's eyes gleamed and she stood a little straighter. “Oh, ready to lose again Hirotsu?”

“That won't be the case this time,” Hirotsu promised, looking smug, “I've been feeding my team vitamins so their stats have gone up, they won't go down as easily as last time.”

“We'll see, I'll make sure to challenge you once I'm done with my business here.”

The man dipped his head. “I look forward to the challenge.” Violet eyes regarded him. “And who's this?”

Dazai's smile widened. “This is my guard dog!”

Chuuya kicked her in the knee. “Don't call me that!”

The brunette wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him close even when he protested. “His name is Chuuya and he's my friend!” The redhead's cheeks reddened despite the manhandling. “He wants to join the Port Mafia,” and then she added as an afterthought, “He also proposed to me!”

The man's eyes widened. “Excuse me?”

Chuuya fucking wheezed. “No, I fucking didn't!”

“But you said wherever I go, you go.” The brunette whined at him with an insistent pout. “We're a package deal now, remember?”

“Well, yeah but -"

“That sounds like a proposal to me,” Hirotsu mused as he played with his mustache. The gravity manipulator groaned. “What was your answer?”

“I told him to ask me again when we're older!”

“As you should,” the man nodded approvingly, “you're both far too young, and besides, you'll have to look through the other proposals before his to make a decision.”

Blue eyes widened. “Other proposals?”

Oh, hell nah.

Hirotsu looked amused. “Of course, Lady Dazai has gotten many marriage proposals over the years, she is quite the beauty after all.”

Dazai's cheeks reddened and she ducked her head a little. “I don't know about that.”

“You are,” both he and Hirotsu said at the same time.

The two startled but the older man gave him an approving smile.

Chuuya cleared his throat.

I think we just got some points for agreeing with him.

Stop.

Still not used to compliments, the brunette did what she did when she was embarrassed, she changed the subject. “Well, we have to go introduce Chuuya to the boss now, so I'll see you later Hirotsu.”

“See you later, my lady.” The man dipped his head at them both before turning to him. “Good luck, young man.”

“Uh, yeah, thanks.”

Dazai directed him to the end of the hall where four bodyguards stood before two massive dark oak wooden doors with bronze handles. The men dipped their heads in their direction and two of them stepped up to open the doors so they could step through.

Chuuya took a deep breath.

Moment of truth.

The redhead took a step inside the room and came upon a weird scene.

“Elise! Come on dear, at least try on the shoes, they go so well with that dress!”

“Rintarou, I hate those shoes! They make my feet hurt!”

“Just for a moment, I promise!”

“No!”

There was a little blond girl in a red dress with frills running around the office barefoot, blue eyes darting everywhere for an escape route as a man with black hair and a black overcoat, a red scarf draped over his neck and shoulders, chased after her with a pair of tiny black shoes in his hands.

Chuuya stared at the scene before him with a weird expression on his face.

He turned to the brunette and pointed.

Dazai pinched her nose with a sigh. “Yup, that's the boss of the Port Mafia.”

Chuuya pointed harder and looked back at her with wide eyes. “For real?”

“For real.”

“What the fuck?” he whispered under his breath. “This place is so weird.”

“I told you.” Dazai let out a loud cough to get their attention and it worked because two pairs of eyes flicked over to them twice before they realized who it was. “You guys done?”

“Big sister!” the little blond girl squealed in delight and made a U-turn towards the brunette, successfully ducking under the mans arms just as they were about to catch her. “You came back!”

Huh.

He didn't know Dazai had a little sister.

“Lovely as always Elise.” The nullifier placed the bag of food on the floor and took a step back. “I brought you guys some food from Haha no Ai.”

Elise clapped in delight, took the bag, and stared at Dazai with wide sparkling blue eyes. “Rintarou, I want to dress like big sister! She looks like she's going to step on someone, I want to look like that too!”

The boss of the Port Mafia made a strangled sound.

Dazai looked frustrated. “Do I really look like someone who wants to step on people?”

Chuuya averted his eyes. “I don't know.”

She totally does, I want her to step on me too.

Why are you like this?

“Ah, if it isn't my baby girl,” the boss of the Port Mafia cleared his throat, a warm smile directed at his adoptive daughter as violet eyes looked her up and down, “I approve of the scarf, did you want to match with daddy?” Dazai made a face so offended, Chuuya had to cover his mouth with both hands lest he start laughing. “As for the rest of your outfit, are you back in your rebellious phase? You don't have any lighters on you right? And should I be worried about Bettie number four?”

The brunette rolled her eyes. “Bettie number four is perfectly fine.”

She didn't say anything about the lighter though.

Suspicious.

“Do you have any problems I should know about?” The man took a seat behind his desk overlooking the city and patted his lap. “Come, it's a father's duty to listen to their daughter's problems. I'm your sugar daddy.”

Chuuya choked.

“You don't even know what that means, so never say it again.”

Elise huffed, before picking up the bag of food and running back to her spot on the ground where some blank paper and crayons littered the floor. “Rintarou, you sound like a pervy geezer! This is why big sis doesn't call you dad!”

The man’s eyes widened. “Is that true Osamu?” The brunette didn't say anything. “Come, drop the ‘boss' title already. It makes us sound like a sad, estranged family! Just skip all the formalities and call me papa!”

“Sure, boss.”

The man's voice sounded desperate. “I'll even accept father!”

That's just sad.

Dazai merely blinked. “Anyway,” the man let out a tiny wail as Elise triumphantly laughed, “I brought back a gift, the person I took this from received it from the GSS.”

“Oh?”

The brunette stepped forward and placed the gift box on the man's desk. Curiously, the man lifted the lid off and peered inside.

His face went cold.

Chuuya swore the temperature in the room dropped.

Even Elise had gone eerily silent as she jumped on the desk to peer into the box.

It'd gone so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.

“Is this why you have the leader of the GSS down in the cellars?”

“Yes.”

The man's smile was wicked. “Good, if the others don't get him to talk within the hour, I assume you'll take over?”

Dazai's smile was equally wicked. “Of course.” It was like looking into a mirror. “I'll get him to talk.”

“Good girl.” Violet eyes suddenly turned to him. He felt like he was being dissected. “And who's this?”

At his words, Dazai instantly brightened, that scary look on her face all but vanishing as she dragged him forward by the hand. Elise and the boss stared at her in surprise. “This is my friend Chuuya Nakahara, he wants to join the Port Mafia.”

The man went still. “Your friend?”

“That's what I said.”

The man put on a strained smile. “Is this the friend you spent a week with?”

Oh, no.

Chuuya had a bad feeling about this.

“That's right.”

The man seemed to have stopped breathing. “Alone?”

Were the man's hands shaking or was he seeing things?

No, I see it too.

“No, there were a bunch of other kids there too.” The man sighed in relief. So did Chuuya. Then Dazai opened her mouth and signed his death with her next words. “Though we did share a bed.”

The man snapped the pen he was holding in two.

Elise looked up at them both with wide blue eyes. “Does this mean I'm going to be an aunt?”

Chuuya and the boss of the Port Mafia wheezed.

“No, we didn't sleep together,” the brunette clarified, then she frowned, “well we did, but we didn't sleep together and -"

Chuuya shook her by the shoulders. “Shut the fuck up!” he hissed, the back of his head itching at the death stare he was no doubt receiving, “Are you trying to get me killed?”

“I don't understand why you're so mad.” Dazai looked so confused. “We didn't do anything. Sure we held hands -"

The boss of the Port Mafia stumbled to his feet.

- And cuddled -"

The man's legs almost gave out on him.

- And you dressed me up -"

The man clutched at his chest.

- And you fed me the food you cooked -"

The black-haired man dropped to his knees.

Dazai gave him a sweet smile. “But that's just what friends do, right?”

The boss of the Port Mafia let out a tiny scream.

You are so dead.

Fuck.

Chuuya didn't have a daughter, he was fifteen for god's sake, but if he did, he was sure he'd be overprotective as hell so he definitely had an idea of how the brunette's father must be feeling right now.

“Osamu dear,” the man directed a strained smile at his tattle tale of a daughter but Chuuya could see the blood dripping from the corner of his mouth and wondered if he was biting his cheek to keep himself from screaming again. “I think it's best that you let us boys have a nice long chat.”

“Just by yourselves?”

“Yes,” violet eyes glanced at him with nothing but death, “just us two.”

Chuuya felt chills down his spine.

Dazai seemed to consider this. She glanced at her father and then at him and slowly nodded. “Come along then Elise,” the blond little girl hurried after her with a stack of paper and crayons clutched to her chest, “you can show me your new drawings.”

The little girl happily cheered and walked out the door with the brunette close behind but before the nullifier closed the door, she turned back to the boss of the Port Mafia and gave him a look. “Be nice to him papa,” the man stared at her with wide disbelieving eyes, “he’s my friend; I'll be very cross with you if something happens to him.”

And then she closed the door and left him alone with the leader of the strongest underworld organization in all of Yokohama.

Fuck.

Well, Chuuya's never been one to run away from a challenge and he wasn't going to start now. If he wanted to stay with Dazai and join the Port Mafia then he had to get this man's approval. Better to face him now.

So with that in mind, Chuuya turned and made eye contact with those violet eyes.

For a moment the two just stared at each other.

Chuuya's gaze was defiant.

The boss of the Port Mafia looked annoyed.

The two continued to stare.

Arahabaki gulped.

And then the man let out an explosive sigh and sat back down with his hands crossed over his chest on his fancy chair with a petulant pout that looked a lot like his own daughter's when she didn't get her way. “That girl only calls me papa when she wants something. Now I can't even stay mad.” The man regarded him again, though this time he looked less angry. “I just want to make sure, but you didn't try anything on my daughter, right?”

“What?” Chuuya huffed. “Of course I didn't!”

“No tricks?” The man insisted, his voice rising. “Nothing weird?”

Chuuya vehemently shook his head. “Why would I?”

A vein bulged on the man's temple and he clenched his fists. “Are you saying that my daughter is so lousy that you didn't even think of doing anything weird?”

“…What?”

“Is that it?” The man slammed his fist on his desk. “My daughter is the most beautiful creature to have ever graced this world! When she walks, she has people turning heads! People walk into walls because they're so busy gawking, and you're saying you didn't want to try anything?”

Chuuya was so lost.

The fuck did he want from him?

Brah, I don't even know.

Why the fuck are you talking like that?

I heard it on TV.

Well quit it, shit's gross.

You're gross, Arahabaki huffed, I hope you stay small forever.

You motherfucker!  

Chuuya sighed through his nose. He was so done with this, he just wanted to sleep, today had been a long day and the sun hadn't even gone down yet. At least Dazai hadn't mentioned anything about him proposing to her, which he hadn't, otherwise things would probably be worse.

“Look, I know Dazai is beautiful, even if she herself doesn't believe it,” the man's face twitched, “but I would never try anything on her or any other girl either. Only scum do that, and if anyone ever tries to lay a finger on Dazai, I'll kill them. She's my friend, all I want is to keep her safe, because honestly? She's not very good at taking care of herself.” The man was watching him very carefully now. “Yeah, we held hands, but Dazai was always the one to reach out first. She says she likes holding my hand because I'm not scared of her ability, which is true, I think it feels nice. Yeah we cuddled, but only because it helps her sleep better since she has insomnia and yeah I cooked for her and I'll probably do it again, because otherwise she'll forget to feed herself and collapse somewhere.”

The boss of the Port Mafia had his chin resting between his clasped hands, but didn't say anything.

He just continued to stare, his somber eyes looking abominably cold.

It felt like the man was staring into his soul.

Chuuya took a deep breath. He wasn't going to back down. He was going to stand his ground no matter what. “Dazai has saved my life on numerous occasions. She did it again just before we got here. She could have kept silent but she didn't.” The redhead clenched his fists. “She got hurt for my sake and I can't stand that! So I made a vow to always stay at her side and protect her, so that's what I'm going to do!”

“Yes,” the man mused, glancing at his phone, “I heard about that vow you made to my daughter. You went down on one knee and everything. Quite the declaration.”

Chuuya crossed his hands over his chest. “Yeah, and I meant every word.”

The man glanced at him. “You know Chuuya Nakahara, I've known about you for a year.” The redhead startled. “When you and the Sheep had that little skirmish with some of our members, I decided to do some research. You see, I've been wanting a partner for my daughter for a very long time now. Someone strong that could keep her safe, who could keep up with her, but also someone her own age so she would feel at ease. When I heard about you, I just knew you were the one.”

“So, what happened?” Chuuya licked his suddenly dry lips. “If you knew about me for a year, why didn't you try to reach out?”

It probably would have just pissed off the redhead honestly, but it would have made him a little curious too.

“Well, we had to clean up all the old bosses mess first. He had a lot of loyal men who just refused to bend the knee for their new master so exterminating them took up a lot of our time.” The man explained nonchalantly, “It wasn't until a month ago when my daughter requested to look more into your past that I remembered who you were.” The man's smile was vicious. “Do you know what I told my daughter after she told me that riveting story of you two working together to save her little duckling?”

Duckling?

Did he mean Akutagawa?

“What did you say?”

“I told her that she should use that file about your past to blackmail you into joining the Port Mafia.”

Chuuya stiffened.

And then he relaxed.

Dazai wouldn't do that to him.

“Let me guess,” he should probably try not to provoke such a dangerous man but Chuuya didn't give a damn as he allowed a smile to spread across his face. “She said no.”

The man’s eyes narrowed to slits.

He almost looked like a snake.

Chuuya smirked.

He'd been right.

The boss of the Port Mafia sighed, “Yes, she said no. She even threatened that if I ever mentioned it to her again, she'd stop talking to me.” He pouted and crossed his hands; such a strange sight for a middle-aged man honestly. He and Dazai were a lot alike. “I found it bizarre,” the violet-eyed man admitted, “if it were anyone else, she would have done it in a heartbeat, but with you, she just rejected the idea. It was obvious that she wanted you to join the Port Mafia, she even went on patrols she never once bothered doing just for a chance to see you,” Chuuya's heart raced at the words, silly Dazai being all cute and shit, “and holding those files against you or even kidnapping a few of your little Sheep members would have done the trick but she adamantly refused.”

Chuuya never struggled to breathe whenever he floated high above Yokohama city, but now? After everything he was hearing? His lungs felt like they were going to give out on him.

Everything he was being told was just confirming that coming here, deciding to join the Port Mafia and staying by Dazai's side to protect her, was the best decision he had made in his life.

Because even when they were apart, Dazai was still protecting him.

Without noticing, his face had softened, because he was happy, the words unknotting the tension he'd been feeling when Dazai left his sight and left him alone with her overprotective dad. “Did she?”

He was smiling.

He could tell.

The boss of the Port Mafia didn't seem to like that but the redhead honestly didn't give a shit. “Well, I might not like that my daughter is getting particularly close to a boy, but she does seem to have been fed well in her time away, and I can tell that you care about her as much as she cares about you, so betrayal doesn’t seem likely, and that's all that really matters.”

Chuuya blinked.

Wait.

“Does that mean what I think it means?”

The man got to his feet and crossed his desk until he was standing before him with his arms crossed behind his back. For the first time since facing him, the boss of the Port Mafia actually looked, just a bit fond. “Welcome to the Port Mafia, Chuuya Nakahara, take good care of my daughter.”

Chuuya's heart swelled, they were the words he'd been waiting to hear, and so he dropped to one knee and bowed his head just like he'd done before. “I give you my word that I'll protect her with my life. I will work to see that this organization is protected and decimate those who stand in our way. Our enemies will soon come to fear the crushing weight that my power of gravity can inflict on them.” His eyes hardened. “They'll think twice in opposing us.”

The man's smile deepened. “It's tradition in the Port Mafia that the person who recruits a new member is responsible for their well-being. To symbolize that, they hand out one of their belongings. In Osamu's case, I gave her my coat. And so, with that in mind,” the man glanced at the door, “you can come in now dear.”

The door opened behind him and familiar footsteps stopped in front of him where he was still kneeling. Something was placed on his head and Chuuya looked up to see Dazai giving him a warm smile. “I was going to give this to you on your birthday, but I figured now's as good a time as any.”

The brunette held out her hand and he took it so she could pull him up. Back on his feet, Chuuya reached for the item on his head and felt his eyes widen at the familiar hat he'd spotted at a store a month ago now in his hands. “You went back and got it?”

“Of course, I did,” Dazai preened next to her father and sister, looking proud of herself. “You looked like you really wanted it.”

Chuuya's heart swelled with emotion as he gripped the hat in his hands. “Dazai…”

“I still think it looks kind of tacky -"

“Oi.”

“- but I suppose it does look good on you,” she admitted with a cheeky grin. “From a distance.”

“I'm going to ignore everything you just said and stick to the part where you said it looks good on me.”

“Do whatever you want to make yourself feel better but we both know what I really said.”

Chuuya snorted.

Dazai's smiled widened. “Welcome to the Port Mafia Chuuya, I look forward to working with you.”

“Yeah,” Chuuya’s smile was matching her own. “Me too.”

The next few weeks at the Port Mafia…were surprisingly nice.

He'd been here for almost two months now and Chuuya could honestly say that he loved it. Being paired with Dazai and going on missions with her was exhilarating.

Because despite all the bickering and teasing the two often did, that was just how their friendship was, they worked so well together they were practically in sync.

Dazai on the battlefield was a sight to behold.

She was just so fucking smart.

Now he understood why so many of the Port Mafia treated her like royalty, it wasn’t just because she was the boss's daughter, Dazai had a reputation and it was well earned.

It was like she could see the future.

She could think at speeds that allowed her to analyze the situation faster than anybody, coming up with convoluted plans that others wouldn't even think of.

All her plans always worked out, and the way she outsmarted all their enemies and saw through their plans always had him viciously grinning. Her whole personality changed, it became darker, more wicked, and it always gave him goosebumps.

He'd never say it to her face, but he could see why everyone thought she wanted to step on people.

She did give off that vibe.

Had Dazai looked like this when she was threatening Shirase?

Like a predator toying with her prey before she sank her claws into them?

He was a little sad that he'd missed it.

Soukoku they called them.

Or Double Black.

It was the name they'd been given after the various successful missions the two had overcome. Or maybe it was because the two of them had black coats draped over their shoulders? Dazai had the one the boss gave to her and Chuuya had the one that belonged to Dazai's father that she had gifted him years ago on their first meeting, though he did have it altered so it could fit him better.

The two were practically joined at the hip, their friendship growing stronger with each passing day and every mission they took.

He went on other missions without her of course.

And so did she.

They had to broaden their horizons the boss insisted.

Chuuya suspected he only had them do separate missions when they looked a little too close for his tastes.

 He barely even remembered those missions though, they were so boring.

It wasn't like that with Dazai though.

Nothing could hold a candle to being with the brunette and being partnered with her.

He enjoyed their missions the most.

So when he wasn't with her, he was just bored.

“Chuuya-kun?”

Blinking back into the present, the gravity manipulator turned back to the immaculately dressed redheaded woman sitting across from him. Koyou always stood out no matter where she was, either from her impeccable outfits or from her startling beauty.

This was the mentor the boss had assigned to him when he joined the Port Mafia, the same executive that Dazai had learned from herself, the one who thought her how to dress properly and whose lessons she enjoyed the most.

After being taught by the woman, Chuuya could understand why.

He found her lessons interesting.

She'd been assigned to him so he could better his “anger issues", something he had to do if he ever wanted to join Dazai on missions where all she had to do was negotiate. All he had to do was guard her while she did all the talking but he knew that if someone said something he didn't like, he'd snap. The brunette was a lot calmer than him, even when people talked shit about her, she remained still and composed, her face betraying nothing of what she really felt.

But she got them back eventually.

“Accidents" always seemed to befall them sooner or later.

There was never any evidence but the redhead just knew that Dazai had done something.

Chuuya was the opposite.

He wore his emotions on his sleeves.

If someone pissed him off, he crushed them.

And if someone insulted Dazai, then he'd probably just kill them.

Hence why he was learning from Koyou.

He actually really liked her.

The nine-teen year old woman was like a big sister or a mother to him at times.

His one-on-one training with her was a comfortable routine though he did enjoy sparring with the other members in the various training rooms the mafia base had as well. He'd spar with Dazai but she hardly ever left her office, she even ate there, an office she had because apparently she was a fucking executive, something he had learned from Koyou during one of their history lessons about the structure of the Port Mafia as well as the other organizations similar to theirs around the world.

It explained why Dazai could do whatever the fuck she wanted because being an executive meant that you answered to no one but the boss himself and they also lead their own factions within the mafia.

Lucky brat.

“Sorry Koyou-san,” he apologized, because she was teaching him manners and he actually liked the woman, “you were saying?”

Koyou had been the one to propose spending time in this café, boasting its charming atmosphere and delightful décor and now that he looked around, he realized she was right.

Chuuya felt like he'd stepped inside a rainforest.

There were vines and trees everywhere and the walls made it look like they were inside a cave.

Even the ceiling was covered in vines, lights jutting out to give the room light.

The place was packed, a line of people extending all the way outside.

The only reason they'd been allowed in was because Koyou had made a reservation.

His mentor gave him a teasing smile. “Thinking about Dazai again, lad?”

“Yeah, how'd you -"

Chuuya's cheeks reddened once he registered her words.

Koyou's smile widened.

“No!” He slammed his fists on the table and at the raised brow his mentor gave him, he quickly apologized again. “Sorry, I didn't mean to yell.”

“Lad, is everything all right?”

He gave a tired roll of his shoulders, attempting to shrug away his gloomy atmosphere. The two had just come back from a mission and after reporting to the boss, Koyou had led them here. “Yeah, I'm fine.” He hesitated, he would probably get more teasing for his next words but he voiced them anyway. “It's just that the mackerel hasn't replied to any of my texts and calls and I haven't seen her in a week.” He gripped his untouched mug of whatever drink his mentor had gotten him and pursed his lips. “Is she mad at me or something?”

Because when Dazai got pissed, sometimes she'd just ignore you for days until whatever she was feeling passed. And if she didn't want to be found, she wouldn't be.

She knew how to turn off that tracker on her wrist.

Cherry red eyes blinked at him in surprise. “Oh, my.” She lifted her cup of tea to her lips and took a delicate sip. “Haven't you heard? Mori grounded her.”

And that, was not what he'd been expecting to hear.

“Excuse me?”

“She's been avoiding doing her paperwork for months and it's piled up,” Koyou continued, cutting a slice from the cake she'd ordered to take a bite. Her eyes lit up; it must have been very good cake then because his mentor only liked the finer things. “She's been confined to her office for the past week, her phone was confiscated as well, but I assure you, she is perfectly fine.”

Chuuya exhaled, he was elated.

That meant Dazai wasn't ignoring him then, which was good because there was only a week left before his birthday and he was both excited and a little nervous.

It would be his first birthday without the Sheep but this was Dazai they were talking about; she'd surely planned something for him.

He tried keeping his expectations low but there was no use getting rid of that giddy feeling of spending his birthday with the brunette.

Because she'd be there.

He knew she'd be.

And then the rest of Koyou's words registered in his head and he turned sharp eyes on the woman. “Wait, confined for a week?” Blue eyes narrowed. “Is she eating?”

“Of course she is, the guards posted at her door bring her food every day.”

Chuuya stared at her.

Koyou stared back.

“Koyou-san,” he said slowly, patiently, “this is Dazai we're talking about, do you really think she'll eat whatever food is brought to her unless someone nags at her to do it?”

He could see the realization dawn on the woman's face as her eyes slowly widened. She exhaled. “That brat.”

Chuuya snorted, highly amused. It was nice to know that the woman was also a bit overprotective of the brunette, it made ganging up on the nullifier so much easier. It was lunchtime so the cafeteria back at their base was probably still open. The food was good but after trying out Dazai's food, it paled in comparison.

It made the brunette very smug though, she'd warned him not to get used to her food because she wasn't going to cook again unless it was a special occasion, and no matter how much he hinted at it, Dazai refused to cook.

Too much trouble she claimed.

He really hoped birthday's fell into that category of special occasions.

He really missed her food.

Maybe if he bribed her with sweets, she'd join him in the cafeteria, being cooped up in her office for a week wasn't healthy.

She needed to get out more.

And besides, Dazai loved sweets, she claimed it helped her think better and when she was low on sugar everything just seemed a little slow and she hated that.

He wasn't going to give her any until she had a full meal though, or at least half a meal.

“We should get her some cake,” he told Koyou, as he finally reached for his drink and took a sip. His eyes lit up. Oh damn, that was really good. The woman's red eyes looked pleased. A little embarrassed, he tugged his hat down to hide some of his features. “Otherwise she won't have a reason to finish her meal.”

“You're bribing her?”

Koyou looked so fucking amused and he really hoped the heat he felt from his cheeks was because the café was too warm and not him fucking blushing like a little school girl. His mentor found his and Dazai's interactions cute.

Cute.

The audacity.

He didn't see what was so cute about the two calling each other names that would have mothers covering their kids’ ears if they were to overhear but hey, to each their own.

He just wished it didn't have to do with him.

“That bandaged idiot will eat whatever we give her as long as she gets to have cake in the end.” And then he crossed his arms over his black designer vest, he'd gotten a whole new wardrobe with Koyou and Dazai's help after joining the Port Mafia, and hoped she wouldn't say any more on the matter. “You know that too.”

Luckily, the executive didn't say any more, she just nodded her head. “Yes, you're probably right.” Of course he was, no one else knew the brunette as well as he did. Well, maybe Oda did, but he wasn't here so Chuuya was the expert. “Go ahead, order her the cake, I'll wait.”

Chuuya got up to do just that when he remembered he didn't have any money on him and sat back down. Koyou gave him a confused look. Embarrassed, he ducked his head and muttered, “I don't have any money on me,” the woman's eyes widened, “I haven't gotten paid for any of my missions yet.”

If anything, that just had her eyes widening even more. “Excuse me?” The redheaded woman gripped the cup in her hands and looked at him with sharp eyes. “What do you mean you haven't gotten paid yet? You've been here for almost two months! How have you been getting by?”

“Ah, well, Dazai usually pays for everything when we hang out and as for food and daily necessities? The Port Mafia has a cafeteria and every dorm comes with everything you need so yeah,” he finished lamely.

“Wait,” Koyou held up her palm, “let me see your phone.”

Not wanting to piss her off even more, he reached into his coat pocket and placed his phone on her waiting hand. “Is there something wrong?”

The woman sighed. “Chuuya, has Dazai not given you your new phone and mafia card yet?”

“What?”

Koyou’s next sigh sounded frustrated. “That brat, I can't believe she forgot something so important.” When Chuuya just continued to stare, she took out her own phone and held it up to him. It was dark red and shaped like a pear. “Dazai designed all the phones for all the members. She made this one when she was in her pear phase.”

His mouth twitched. “Her pear phase?”

He should probably be pissed that Dazai hadn't given him a new phone and whatever the fuck a mafia card was but he was honestly more interested in hearing more stories about the brunette.

He'll get mad after hearing the story.

Koyou nodded, looking fond as she began to speak. “Yes, as you and I both know, Dazai doesn't have very good eating habits.” Chuuya snorted; understatement of the year. “She didn't even eat fruit. So, Mori gathered all the fruit he could find and lined them up for her to eat. He wouldn't let her go until she chose at least one.”

“And she chose the pear?”

How fucking adorable.

“Yes, she tried them all, hated most of them, but she enjoyed the sweet ones the most. Pears, peaches, apricots, and strawberries. She liked the pears the most.” Koyou's red painted lips widened into a sweet smile. “She liked them so much that she designed a phone to look just like them. The process was a bit time consuming which is why she only made ten.” The woman looked smug. “She gave one to each executive, and the last ones she put up for auction back at HQ and raked in so much cash it was astounding.”

Damn.

So he couldn't get one then.

“How old was she when she made them?”

“Fourteen.”

So she made them last year.

Chuuya pointed at the pretty pear shaped phone clutched in his mentor's hand with a raised eyebrow. “A fourteen-year old girl made this?”

Those red eyes of her assessed him. “I don't think you're aware lad, but Dazai is a genius.” Of course he knew that, he was partnered with her, how could he not know that. “You've seen the paintings I have in my office, right?”

“Yeah, what about them?”

“Dazai painted those for me,” Chuuya startled, “she gifts me one every year on my birthday.”

“No fucking way!” Koyou frowned at his language and he quickly stammered out an apology. “But those paintings look like they belong in a museum.”

And they did.

Chuuya liked staring at them, he'd never seen such beautiful paintings.

“Yes, I am aware.” Koyou took another sip of her tea before continuing. “Dazai has a very good memory. She only needs to see or hear something once and she'll remember it forever. When Mori got her a piano, the girl sat down, played each note once, and then began to play the Moonlight Sonata like a pro.” Chuuya's eyes were wide. “When she saw a cooking show on TV, she remembered the recipe weeks after the show had ended and after adding a few things she thought might make it better, she produced an exact copy of the dish but better.”

Woah.

“But if Dazai was such a genius, why was her grandfather never satisfied?”

At his words, Koyou's face went cold, he almost feared she would activate her ability, Golden Demon, and have the apparition cut down the table in front of them. Luckily, that didn't happen and his mentor visibly calmed down. “That man was nothing but an asshole.” Chuuya stared at the woman in disbelief. This was the first time he'd ever heard her swear; she must have really hated the guy for her to let that word leave her lips. “Nothing Dazai ever did was ever going to satisfy him, he'd always find something to make her feel worse about herself, it's like he took great pleasure in causing her pain. But the girl continued to do her best,” she lowered her head and gazed into her tea, “I guess a part of her wanted him to praise her, but he never did, and eventually, Dazai stopped trying, she messed up on purpose, she began to defy him in her own small way, but well, that didn't end up well for her either.”

“The shock collar.”

Koyou's head snapped up at his words. “She told you?”

“Yeah,” he gripped his own drink and glared at the table, “I saw the markings he left on her neck.”

Fucking asshole.

All Dazai had wanted was for him to be proud of her, to be praised for her work, but she never got it.

His mentor's face softened. “The fact that she allowed you to see them just shows how much she trusts you Chuuya.” She reached out her pale hand with red colored fingernails and placed it on top of his own gloved ones. He’d found out that he didn't mind the woman's touch either. “Thank you for joining this organization, I know it can be dangerous at times, but this is the first time I've seen Dazai smile so much since she met Sakunosuke Oda." Chuuya's throat suddenly felt dry at her sincere words. “Thank you for being such a good friend to her and keeping her safe on your missions, it means the world to me.”

“O-of course I would,” he stammered, cheeks flushed, “despite how much of a brat she can be, she's still my friend, I'll always look out for her.”

And he meant it.

Except for the friend part.

Dazai was his best friend.

Koyou's face softened. “Thank you for that.” She waved a hand and one of the workers started to make their way over. “Let's choose a cake she'll like and then go see her, shall we?”

Chuuya smiled. “Yeah.”

“Perhaps seeing her will make you stop moping so much.”

“I'm not moping!”

“Keep telling yourself that lad,” Koyou teased, “but I know moping when I see it.”

“Koyou-san!”

The woman just laughed.

Dazai's office was on the sixty-fourth floor, one floor below the boss's own office.

Mori probably put it there on purpose so he could go bug her whenever he needed to recharge on hugs, something the brunette got a little pissy about.

Chuuya didn't really blame her.

Having a middle-aged man barge into your office and sit you down on his lap with his arms wrapped around you while you tried to do paperwork because he needed to recharge on your cuteness would have pissed him off too.

The smug look the man directed at Chuuya when he did it made him want to throw a punch at the guy but he couldn’t because he's the boss.

Dazai wouldn't complain about it though.

She'd most likely enjoy it.

Before heading to her office, he and Koyou decided to check out what they were serving in the cafeteria, if it wasn't anything Dazai considered good, then she definitely wouldn't leave her office.

There were three cafeterias in the building but they looked more like a buffet stand.

It almost felt like they were dining in a five-star restaurant.

As they passed, people dipped their heads in respect.

Koyou was an executive so that wasn't surprising.

What was surprising was that he was also receiving the same level of admiration.

“That's the gravity user, right?”

“Yeah, the one partnered up with the boss's daughter.”

“Isn't he the one doing most of the work then?” Someone else whispered. “The girl doesn't look very strong.”

Chuuya felt himself bristle; these fuckers didn't know a damn thing about Dazai.

His fists clenched, he turned to give them a piece of his mind, when Koyou's hand on his shoulder stopped him. “Let it go lad.”

“But -"

“It's partially Dazai's fault for not leaving her office and showing her skills at the training grounds every now and then.”

“But still -"

“The ones that just spoke are new members,” Koyou continued over him, “don't worry so much, Dazai will deal with it eventually.”

Chuuya pursed his lips, but she was probably right. “All right, Koyou-san.”

The woman patted his shoulder. “By the way Chuuya,” she pointed at his messy tie, “would you like me to fix that for you?”

At her words he stepped back. “Ah, no that's ok.”

Dazai usually fixed it for him.

She looked exasperated every time, when would he learn she often scolded him, but even though she complained about it and actually liked that it looked messy, she knew that Chuuya cared about his appearance, so she still fixed it for him.

Dazai always looked so fucking cute as she fixed it for him and nagged at him at the same time and that's exactly why he wasn't going to bother learning how to fix a tie.

He'd rather have the young executive do it for him instead.

Koyou had a knowing glint in her eyes and Chuuya looked away. The woman was starting to read him a little too well. “Well, if you insist,” she sounded like she was trying not to laugh and he resisted the urge to pout, “by the way, it seems we're in luck.”

At her words, blue eyes glanced up at the menu she was pointing at and felt his own smile widen. They were serving crab soup today.

Nice.

Bribing her was going to be so much easier.

Dazai fucking loved crab.

In fact, she preferred anything that was seafood.

With that in mind, the two headed for the elevators and Koyou scanned her executive card to get access for the sixty-fourth floor. Every executive had a whole floor to themselves apparently so at least there wasn't much traffic.

The brunette didn't particularly like getting visitors so her floor was usually empty just like she liked it.

As the two redheads stepped out of the elevator and walked down the hall to reach the brunette's office, they were greeted by two burly men that usually guarded her door.

Chuuya spent most of his time in this office, or his dorm room where the brunette always broke in, when he didn't have any missions so the least he could do was remember their names.

“Good afternoon Tatsuki and Asahi,” he greeted politely, aware of Koyou's approving gaze behind his back, “how's it going?”

The two men grinned.

“Pretty boring,” Tatsuki admitted, “the princess has been in a mood for days.”

Chuuya snorted at the nickname they gave the brunette.

“How is she?” Koyou asked next. “Eating her meals?”

Asahi rubbed the back of his head and shot them a sheepish look. “Well, we bring her food but she hasn't touched any of it.”

Chuuya shot a knowing look at his mentor.

The woman rolled her eyes at him.

“Well, we'll fix that.” Koyou promised, red eyes sharpening. “That girl is eating even if we have to force her.”

Dazai's guards wished them luck and pulled open the doors.

Loud music immediately greeted them.

At least she had good taste.

It was so loud it felt like the room was shaking.

He didn't know how Dazai was able to work with so much noise but it was always this loud whenever she was super focused on whatever project was on her mind that day.

He'd caught her mixing chemicals and cackling at one point.

Her office was full of bookshelves that had a variety of books on them. She even had a bookshelf full of manga for Elise and the Akutagawa siblings to read whenever they paid her a visit.

The girl in question was sitting crisscross applesauce on the floor in front of her desk with a document on her lap, the ground looked like a tornado had passed through it. A variety of paper, folders, pens and about every other office supply in existence littered the ground.

She was wearing some slim black yoga pants, a light red hoodie, and no socks. Nice to see that she was still wearing the clothes he'd chosen for her. Her hair, despite being short was pulled back by a bunch of colorful pins, courtesy of Elise, which stood out brightly against her dark brown hair.

Oh, and she was wearing huge, round glasses.

Chuuya stared.

Holy shit.

Holy shit.

Ah, great.

Arahabaki was talking again.

Shut up you midget.

Asshole.

Beside him, Koyou discreetly took out her phone from the sleeves of her red kimono and snapped a picture of the beautiful sight. Catching his eye, the woman smirked and mouthed, ‘I'll send it to you.'

He looked away.

And noticed the small red earrings on the brunette's ears that he'd picked out for her after their first successful mission.

He was wearing a similar pair that Dazai had picked for him but blue.

Normally they were covered by her hair but now that she'd pinned it up, he could see them clearly.

They looked good on her.

Chuuya couldn't help but feel smug, he had excellent taste after all.

“Just leave the food on the coffee table,” Dazai yelled without looking up from whatever document she had on her lap, “and don't move anything on the floor, I know it doesn't look like it, but I have a system!”

Chuuya rolled his eyes and looked at his mentor then at the speakers around the room.

Koyou nodded in understanding and Chuuya took out the slice of cake they'd gotten for the brunette from the bag and began to walk towards her.

As soon as Koyou turned off the music in the room, Dazai looked up, eyes narrowed, and opened her mouth to yell at whoever had the audacity to turn off her music, only for Chuuya to shove a piece of cake in her mouth.

The brunette almost choked.

“If you spit it out,” Chuuya warned, “I'll make you clean it from the floor with your mouth.”

Dazai blinked in surprise at the sight of him and he had to refrain from taking out his phone and snapping a picture because those glasses, which made her eyes look bigger, and her bulging cheeks, was a hell of a sight.

Not wanting to do any cleaning whatsoever, shocker, the nullifier glared at him and began to chew before swallowing.

The redhead grinned once she was done. “Pretty good cake, right?” he couldn't help but brag. “I picked it out myself.”

“Of course, it's good,” Dazai finally said with a roll of her eyes, “it is my recipe after all.”

“…What?”

Now Dazai sounded smug. “You guys went to Sanctuary right?” At Koyou's nod, the brunette just grinned at him. “That café belongs to me and Odasaku, at night we turn it into a bar.”

“Fucking excuse me?”

“Chuuya!” Koyou scolded him. “Language!”

“But Koyou-san!” Chuuya stomped his feet as he whirled on his mentor. “She's obviously lying!”

“No, I'm not!”

“Yes, you are!”

“No, I'm not!”

“Yes, you are!”

Coming to a stalemate, the two teens turned to the older executive who had taken a seat on one of the couches in the office and was watching the scene with an amused grin on her lips.

“Ane-san!” The woman choked on her own spit. “Tell the truth!”

“Don't call me that,” the executive hissed, “I'm not that old!”

“Sorry,” the two mumbled before glaring at each other.

“Dazai is right,” Koyou confirmed to the brunette's delight, “I told you this when we were there Chuuya,” the woman scolded him and he glanced down, a little ashamed for not listening at the time, “our dear executive and Sakunosuke opened that café six months ago and it is thriving.”

Ain't that he truth.

You had to make reservations just to get in.

“Told you,” Dazai teased. “I have many talents.”

Koyou looked proud. "She even plays the piano and sings once a month there as well.”

Huh.

He didn't know the brunette could sing.

He'll have to go to one of her shows one day.

“You didn't have to tell him that too Koyou-san,” Dazai muttered, clearly embarrassed at the praise. “It's not that important.”

Koyou scoffed. “Nonsense, you have a variety of wonderful talents, you shouldn’t hide them.”

“How are we supposed to bribe her now?” Chuuya whined at his mentor.

“Bribe me?” Dazai's brown eyes lit up in interest. “For what?”

Blue eyes narrowed, “Have you been eating?”

“Of course, I have.” She said like a liar.

Thing is, Dazai was a very good liar.

He would have fallen for it had he not talked to her guards outside.

“She's lying!” Asahi poked his head in from where he was standing guard outside. “Hasn't eaten anything since Monday!”

Cheeks slightly red, the brunette turned to the door. “No one likes a tattle tale!”

The man ducked his head back out.

“Have you slept at all?” Koyou asked next from her position at the couch.

“Why wouldn't I?”

“Lying again!” Tatsuki chimed in next before ducking his head out.

“Snitches get stitches!”

Stifling the urge to laugh, Chuuya glanced down at the brunette. “Have you at least finished your paperwork?”

Tatsuki and Asahi both stuck their heads in but before they could speak, the brunette threw a knife at them, both of them screeching back to avoid it. “The next one won't miss!” Clearing her throat, Dazai pointed at one of the desks practically overflowing in paperwork. “All done.”

His mentor's eyes twitched. “Why are they folded into paper animals?”

“To give the boss a hard time.”

Of fucking course.

“Good,” Chuuya praised her, returning the vicious grin his partner sent him and ignoring the reproachable look his mentor was sending at his back, “so what are you working on then?”

Dazai glanced down at the paper in her lap. “A plan to give the boss a rash down there.”

Koyou groaned. “I didn't hear anything!”

Chuuya’s grin widened. “Need help?”

“Signs of insubordination?” Koyou spoke louder. “Nope, didn't hear a single thing like that!”

God, Koyou was a riot.

Dazai giggled, the sound music to his ears, when something caught her attention and she rolled her eyes at him. “Honestly chibi,” a bandaged hand reached for his tie and gently tugged it down until he was kneeling in front of her. “I don't understand why you insist on wearing a tie if you don't even know how to properly tie it.” Brown eyes looked up at him in suspicion. “Unless you like me doing it for you?”

Chuuya's cheeks reddened.

Say something you fool!

“I don't know what you're talking about,” he snapped, ignoring Koyou's muffled laugh behind his back, “and what's this I hear about you not giving me a new phone and a mafia card?”

Good distraction, Arahabaki praised him, we don’t want her catching on that we like it when she fixes your tie.

She won't.

“I knew I was forgetting something,” Dazai mumbled under her breath; at his fierce glare she quickly finished with his tie and shot to her feet, “relax hat rack, I finished your phone last week.”

“You…” He growled, stepping forward with his fists clenched.

Probably sensing that her life might be in danger for the hat rack comment, the brunette swiftly moved away from him and went behind her desk to take something out of her drawer. “Catch.”

He caught the box with one hand and placed it on her desk to open it, whatever insult he was about to throw at her completely fading from his mind at the three items in the box. There was a new phone in there, it was the length of his palm, with a black and blue cover already attached to it, as well as a screen protector. Next to it was a black card with his full name in gold and a set of black Bluetooth earphones to go along with the phone.

Koyou saddled up next to him to peer into the box as well and gave a satisfied hum. “Very nice,” the woman praised, “I assume it took you longer to make because you were trying to make it more durable?”

“Exactly!” Dazai admitted as she took a seat on her fancy chair and leaned back. “I was only able to make it able to endure three times the normal gravity before it starts to break but I think that's still pretty good. You'll have to give me your old phone so I can transfer your things to the new one, so don't forget.” The brunette turned to him, resting her head in her palm as she finally took off her glasses and put them on her desk. “What do you think chibi? You like it?”

“I…Yeah,” Chuuya pulled out the phone, it felt big in his hand, but he really liked the design of the cover, it's definitely something he would have picked for himself, and the screen looked big, so he had no complaints. “It's the fanciest phone I've ever had.”

Considering the fact, that he only ever had one, that wasn't saying much.

“I already installed the app you need so you can see how much money you have, and the card just needs to be activated, and you'll be all set.” The nullifier continued to explain. “The phone has 256GB and you can add an SD card up to 500GB more so there's plenty of room for whatever you want to add in it. I've also taken the liberty of adding mine and Koyou-san's phone numbers as well.”

At that, the redhead went to the contacts app and felt his eye twitch at the name the brat had put for herself. It said Owner with a heart emoji on it. “The fuck is this?”

“Chuuya!” Koyou hissed at him.

Dazai looked confused. “My contact name? What about it?”

“You're not my fucking owner!”

“Yes, I am,” Dazai sang with a shit eating grin, “you're the one that lost the bet at the Arcade.”

“You fucking cheated!”

“No, I didn't!”

“Yes, you did!”

“CHILDREN!” Koyou snapped at them both. “As cute as this interaction is -"

“We're not cute!” the two snapped back, mortified.

“- the cafeteria will close soon, so we've best be on our way,” and then she sent them both a taunting smirk behind her shoulder, “you can flirt all you want once you've both eaten.”

“We're not flirting!” Chuuya hissed, cheeks red, gloved hands clenched into fists.

“Yeah!” Dazai piped in, face equally red, “We're fighting!”

And without even looking, the two high-fived each other because they weren't going to take this shit from Koyou-san, no matter how much the two liked and respected her. They got each other's back.

“Sure,” the woman's red lips were pulled back in a wide smile, “whatever you say.”

And then she walked out the door and left them alone, though if they listened closely, they could hear the sound of her and Dazai's two guards muffled laughter.

“Chibi.”

“What.”

“I don't think she believes us.”

“Fuck, I think so too.”

After waiting for the brunette to change back to her mafia attire because, ‘I'm not letting you walk out this door looking like a homeless person' Koyou had said to Chuuya's horror, the three were finally on their way to the cafeteria, Dazai complaining that she wasn't hungry, just sleepy, and why weren't they letting her sleep when she had a flight to take to America in just a few hours.

The dining hall was still full, and now that Dazai was finally out of her office and done with her paperwork, Chuuya could see that she was tired.

She had bags under her eyes and she kept yawning as he all but pulled her by her wrist whenever she lagged behind.

He wanted her to get some sleep, because she never got enough with her insomnia, but she hadn't eaten in a week either so no matter how much she protested, he was going to get some food into her first and then let her sleep.

Her flight was about ten hours anyway, she could continue sleeping there without anyone bothering her. He led her to an empty table and left her there with Koyou so he could get them all some food. As soon as he let go of her wrist, the brunette face-planted on the table, and eyes swiveled in their direction as his mentor quickly scrambled to get her upright, though the young executive would definitely be getting a bruise on her forehead now.

Silly mackerel.

Quickly snatching three steaming bowls of crab soup, two on his hands and the last one using his ability, Chuuya made his way back to their table before the nullifier fell asleep on them.

Before he did, the sound of bells chiming three times sounded across the speakers.

As always, everyone stopped what they were doing to listen to the daily announcement, even Chuuya himself, the thing was a riot.

A woman’s voice could be heard over the speakers.

This is a General Announcement for all the women in the Port Mafia: Please stop leaving lipstick prints in the bathroom mirrors. It's unsanitary. You’re not in high school anymore ladies. It wasn’t cool then, and it isn’t cool now. All janitors have been given the right to clean the bathroom mirrors with toilet water since yesterday, so unless you want a disease, I suggest you stop you crazy ass bitches.

As soon as the announcement finished, a few women swiftly got up from their seats, their faces looking a little green, and scurried out of the room like their butts were on fire.

The rest of the members who watched them go laughed at their departure.

Chuuya resisted the urge to cackle.

The daily announcement never failed to make him laugh.

As he neared their table by the window, he noticed that the Akutagawa siblings had joined them. At the sight of them Dazai had done a 180. She was sitting straight, and all signs of sleep had all but faded. She looked composed, like she'd gotten her full ten hours of sleep when she really hadn't. Dazai was a hell of an actress. When it came to her kids, the brunette always wanted to look good in front of them.

They looked up to her.

She seemed to be telling them something, a story maybe, and the kids hung onto her every word, looking up at her like she was a fucking goddess. They looked at her like she was the sun who chased away the darkness in their world and, in a way, she kind of had.

From what Gin had told him, the only good Akutagawa in his opinion, Dazai had found them in the slums a few months after their parents had kicked them out when they discovered that her brother had an ability. To be precise, they had kicked him out, but Gin wasn't going to leave her brother alone so she'd left with him.

The two had accidentally gotten involved with some of the men loyal to Dazai's grandfather and a fight had ensued. The men chased them all the way to the woods where Akutagawa had shred them to pieces and that's where Dazai had been waiting.

She'd been watching apparently.

And had been impressed.

Akutagawa had immediately turned on her too but when his ability was nullified by hers, the boy was surprised at first, and then he was in awe, and then Dazai offered them a job and a home.

She promised to make them strong and always protect them and the two had agreed to go with her. The brunette had made good on her promise, and ever since then, the two had developed a sort of worship for her.

Elise, who was apparently the boss's ability given life, looked at her the same way.

Like she was their whole world.

Honestly, the brunette was good with kids, no matter what she said.

As he approached their table, the siblings turned to him and greeted him politely.

Well, Gin did. “Good afternoon, Chuuya-san.”

See?

Such a good child.

Akutagawa just stared at him with eyes straight out of a horror game.

Did the boy ever even blink?

At Dazai's pointed cough, Akutagawa's face twitched into a smile, it was the kind of smile that Dazai made when she was looking down on someone. Really, a chip off the old block that one.

“You look constipated,” Chuuya made sure to tell him, lips curving into a wicked grin when the boy glared at him. “You need a laxative to help you out there, kid?”

Akutagawa's whole face seemed to spasm and he opened his mouth to say something snappy when the brunette gave another pointed cough and said, “What did I tell you Akutagawa?”

At his mentor's words, the boy immediately deflated and he mumbled into the table, “If I don't have anything nice to say I shouldn't say anything at all.”

“Exactly.”

Now it was Chuuya's turn to glare. “Hey! You never say anything to me when I greet you!”

The boy's smile was exactly like Dazai's when she mocked someone. “I know.”

This motherfucker.

The nullifier sniffled and she patted her mentee's head. “Good job Akutagawa.”

Akutagawa looked like he was doing his best not to burst into tears of joy. “T-thank you, Dazai-sama.”

See? It's because the brunette spoiled him so much that he turned out like this.

Deciding that feeding his idiot partner was more important than having another fight with words with a twelve-year old brat, Chuuya slid in next to Dazai, pushing her so he could have more room and put the three plates in front of the two executives and himself.

He and Koyou immediately dug into their food.

Beside him, Dazai was being a mother hen to her kids.

She made sure to place napkins on their laps so they wouldn't get dirty. She put a straw on both of their juice boxes so they could drink. Hell, she even wiped their lips when they got a bit of food on their face.

Chuuya suspected the two were doing that last part on purpose though.

He'd seen the two eat without the brunette present before and they never got dirty when they ate.

These kids just wanted Dazai to spoil them.

And though he found the sight of his friend taking care of her kids cute, she needed to eat too.

Chuuya gave them a pointed look and Gin's pale cheeks reddened, but she stopped getting food on her face, and she looked away, quietly eating her food.

Akutagawa just looked smug and looked at him with a ‘what are you going to do about it' look on his face.

Spoiled brat.

“Eat.” Chuuya snapped at the brunette.

“I am eating.”

“You're not.”

“I was eating before you snapped at me, does this mean you owe me an apology?”

“Eat your soup right now before I shove it down your throat.”

“There are cameras in here chibi, you won't get away it.”

“Oh, I'll find a way.”

“Is that a threat hat rack?” Dazai looked fucking amused. “If I were you, I wouldn't leave audio evidence behind like this.”

“Fucking eat.”

“Maybe I'm just waiting for you to feed me.”

Chuuya's mind short circuited. “…What?”

Koyou put a hand over her mouth to muffle her laughter.

Gin was looking at them both with wide eyes, cheeks red as she glanced at them both back and forth.

Akutagawa’s black coat rippled; his ability ready to fling itself at Chuuya if he so much as dared to lift a spoon.

“Not going to?” Dazai just shrugged. “Guess you don't want me to eat that badly.”

You just going to take that?

Bitch, who do you think I am?

A tiny midget with anger issues.

Oh, fuck you.

Gathering all his courage and trying to look like this was no big deal, Chuuya scooped a bit of crab soup from her plate into the spoon and held it in front of the brunette. “Open wide.”

Dazai looked at him like he was the most disgusting thing she'd ever seen on the side of the road. “Excuse me?”

Koyou was gonna fall of the table with how much she was shaking.

It didn't matter that she covered her mouth to smother her laughter, her trembling shoulders were a dead give-away.

“You're the one that wanted me to feed you,” and because he too was learning how to seduce someone from the older executive, Chuuya made sure to lower his voice and bat his eye lashes at the gaping brunette, “so come on darling,” Dazai's breath hitched, “open wide for me.”

Woops, there went Koyou.

Fell off the table just like he knew she would.

Had no one else noticed that but him?

Gin’s hands were covering her face but she kept peeking between a hole in her fingers to see the outcome.

Akutagawa looked like someone was hitting on his mother and he didn’t fucking like it.

Something like mortification flashed across Dazai's beautiful face.

Chuuya fucking grinned.

Dazai's eyes narrowed at his look and her hand clamped down on his wrist holding onto the spoon, guiding it to her mouth. “Silly chibi,” the brunette's smile had turned sweet, her other hand went to his cheek as she rubbed circles on it with her thumb, “you can't reach me from all the way down there.” The nullifier placed her face close to his and Chuuya had to swallow twice as she closed her eyes and tilted her head to the side, brown fluffy locks looking a little mussed “here, I'll help you.”

Chuuya wasn't sure if he was even breathing.

Arahabaki seemed to be the same.

The whole table had gone silent.

In fact, the whole cafeteria was soundless.

And then Dazai's mouth wrapped around the spoon, her lips briefly touching his gloved fingers, and then she pulled back with a satisfied look on her face. “Crab soup is the best.”

Snap.

Snap.

Snap.

It seemed the members of the mafia had decided that this was a good time to take pictures of the brunette; after all, it wasn't every day that Dazai showed her face in the cafeteria, and it was even rarer to see her smile so genuinely.

If Chuuya's mind hadn't gone blank, he would have noticed that the members were taking pictures of his dumbfounded expression too, because after all, it wasn't every day that the strong fifteen-year-old gravity manipulator could look so stupid.

“This is the best day ever.” Someone whispered into the quiet cafeteria.

“Make sure to send these to the other members too!” another whispered. “It'll make their day!”

“Bitch, what makes you think I'll send them for free?”

“Oh, shit you're right!” another gleefully laughed. “We're going to be so rich!”

Blinking back to the present, Chuuya's face was red, in anger, he wasn't flustered god damn it, “What the fuck was that?”

Dazai scooped another spoonful of soup into her spoon and swallowed it before turning to him with a cheeky grin, “That was me putting Koyou-san's teaching to use just like you did,” she pointed her spoon at him, “nice try by the way, but I've had more experience with this, better luck next time.”

Akutagawa shakily exhaled in relief.

Gin was looking at Dazai in wonder.

And Koyou, now back on the table and sitting there all elegant like she'd never fallen off the table in the first place, looked proud that her teachings were still being used.  

“Brat.”

“Midget.”

“Stinky mackerel.”

“Tiny Chihuahua.”

“Oversized beanpole!”

“Tiny tot!”

“Children!” Koyou hissed at them with a flick of her red fan. “Finish your meals!”

“Yes, Koyou-san,” the two muttered at the same time. “Sorry.”

For a while there was a comfortable silence at the table, everyone digging into their food like the good children they were because they didn't want to be scolded by the only adult in the table.

Until the silence was broken by Dazai, because for some reason, the girl just didn't fear death.

Done with her meal, the brunette turned to him and sent him a sweet smile that had him on high alert. “So are you going to feed me the cake too or will I have to feed myself?”

Chuuya and Akutagawa almost choked on their own spoons.

Gin looked interested to see whatever happened.

And Koyou just looked done with them all.

Feed her! Arahabaki urged him. It'll make everyone jealous!

Shut the fuck up! These bitches have guns!

Like that'll do anything to you.

Koyou-san said I should stop making the members look bad because it'll hurt their feelings!

Why are you like this?

Before he could decide what he was going to do, probably yell or throw his plate at her face, he wasn't sure, maybe both, a voice interrupted him.

“Now she can't even feed herself?” one of the new members scoffed.

“I feel sorry for the gravity user,” another new member whispered, “he has to do everything for her even outside of missions.”

“What a spoiled princess.”

Akutagawa and Chuuya's abilities immediately activated.

Gin suddenly had a set of daggers on her tiny fists.

Koyou's red eyes had narrowed and her katana was in her hand.

It was one thing to say it behind her back, but now they were talking shit in her presence?

Chuuya wasn't going to stand for this.

“Stop.” Dazai had slid his bowl of soup to her side and normally he'd be pissed at her but she hadn't eaten in a week so he was going to let it slide. “It's fine, it doesn't bother me.”

He slammed his gloved fist on the table. “Yeah, well it bothers me!” He gestured at the others at the table. “It bothers them too!”

“Why?” The brunette looked confused. “They're not talking about you guys.”

Chuuya looked ready to explode but before he could Koyou interrupted him. “Dazai,” the woman began, “imagine if they were talking about the Akutagawa siblings, or even Chuuya, and undermining all their achievements, how would that make you feel?”

Dazai blinked and then her whole face changed. Her eyes had sharpened and she was gripping the spoon just a little too hard because it was bending. “Why?” Her voice had gone eerily cold as she peered around at the table. “Has anyone said anything about them? Want me to slit their throats and let them bleed out?”

The Akutagawa siblings looked deeply touched at her words.

Chuuya couldn't help but feel warmth curl into his chest at the words. Overprotective Dazai was scary as hell, but he liked that side of her. Was it wrong of him to enjoy watching his friend killing others for him? Probably. Was that going to make that fuzzy feeling in his chest go away? Nope.

He found it endearing.

Koyou nodded at her with a warm smile. “What you're feeling right now, is exactly how they feel when people talk bad about you.”

Dazai stared at the woman in understanding and then they narrowed in suspicion. “You just want me to go beat them up so I can get some exercise, aren't you?”

Blue eyes wide, he snapped his head in Koyou's direction and gaped.

Holy shit.

Is that the real reason she told him not to go beat them up?

Damn.

Smart woman.

Chuuya was impressed.

“I don't know what you're talking about,” his mentor smoothly replied. He wasn't fooled. “Now, are you going to take care of this problem or are you going to let it escalate?”

The brunette let out a frustrated sigh, she was all but pouting, but she nudged him so he could scoot out of her way so she could get out of the booth. Raising her voice so it was loud enough for everyone in the cafeteria to hear, she snapped, “Hey newbies!”  

The newcomers startled, surprised to be addressed at all.

One of the brave ones spoke up for the group and it took all Chuuya had not to break the guys legs for daring to glare at the brunette. “Yeah? Something you want to say?” His next words had Akutagawa and himself shooting out of their seats. “Princess?”

Kill the motherfucker.

Oh believe me, I want to.

The older members didn't seem to like their attitude either, he swore some of them were gripping their guns underneath their black coats.

But most of them watched, eager to see what the nullifier would do.

Dazai looked unfazed as she crossed her arms over her chest. “You all seem to have a problem with me, so why not settle things in the training room?”

Another newbie snorted. “You want us to beat you up?”

“Yeah,” another snapped, “we'll do it, we don't care if you're the boss's daughter.”

Dazai glanced down at her nails. “Say whatever you want, just meet me in training room number three.”

And then she turned on her heel and walked to the elevator, her black coat billowing behind her.

Chuuya and the rest on the table scrambled after her, but before the elevator doors closed behind them, he noticed that the newbies had all gotten up too.

No matter what anyone said, Chuuya always thought that the Port Mafia really loved gossip.

Because how else was the training room already so full of people when not even five minutes had passed when Dazai had issued her challenge unless they'd been notified by their other gossip loving friends?

The place was packed.

Bets were being made.

Phones were out to record the battle about to take place.

Was that a fucking popcorn machine in the corner?

Fuck, should he stop by and get some?

Dazai slid her coat off and handed it off to an eager Akutagawa who held it like it was a fucking family heirloom, before making her way to the middle of the room.

God, she’d gotten skinnier again.

Not enough that it was worrying but still.

A week confined in her office hadn't done her any good.

The newbies she'd challenged were already there, in fact, they had multiplied, because now there were twelve of them.

The brunette didn't seem to care about the new additions.

She didn't seem to care much about anything really.

She'd already gone into battle mode because she looked focused.

Chuuya felt a chill of anticipation pass through his body; he was pumped.

Those guys were going to get their asses beat.

Koyou led the group to a few empty seats by the bleachers placed around the room where Hirotsu was also seated at. The man dipped his head in greeting and took out his phone to record the fight.

At Koyou's raised brow, the man explained, “For the boss, he's stuck doing paperwork.”

“Ah,” the woman nodded in understanding, “makes sense.”

Chuuya snickered.

Served him right for locking the brunette up for the same thing.

He was going to brag about this the next time he saw the man.

“So,” the one who seemed to be the leader of the group, some spiky blond fucker, spoke up, “how are we doing this? One by one?”

Dazai glanced down at her nails, she still wasn't used to the manicure Koyou made her get a few weeks ago. “Just come at me all at once, I'm busy.”

The man's face turned red in anger. “Pretty cocky for someone who doesn't have an ability.”

Had no one told this guy that Dazai did have an ability?

He glanced around the gathered crowd and looked at the older members, they were easy to find because they looked smug as fuck, so did Koyou and Hirotsu who were seated with him, and couldn't help but mimic the look.

Oh, this was going to be so good.

“Think whatever you like, are we doing this or not?”

The guy exchanged looks with his little group before speaking up again, “We'll let you choose weapons so you at least have a chance, otherwise it'll just look like we're picking on you.”

“How generous of you,” Dazai drawled but moved to the weapons sections to pick out something for herself anyway. She didn't take very long. When she came back, Dazai had a chain the length of her arm on one hand and a fake gun whose bullets still felt like the real thing but wouldn't kill you in the other. It seemed she was going to take it a little easy on them. “Ready when you are.”

The crowd went silent.

All bets had been made.

Phones were up and recording.

The popcorn had been passed out.

For a moment the group was still, contemplating how to start until finally one of them just shrugged and decided to just straight up run at the brunette.

Dumbass.

Dazai let loose her chain, the thing hitting the guy in the chin and making him howl in pain as he stumbled back.

Two more members ran to her with an angry look on their face, Dazai's eyes briefly went to them, before she did a roundhouse kick on the first guy's face and knocked him to the wall where he crumbled to the side.

The other two were already upon her, and Dazai swung her chain to knock the first one that reached her back, wrapping the chain around her throat so she could turn her body, the chain making an appearance  once again as it hit the first guy again when he tried to get to his feet and turned her body to the side so she could shot the second guy in the face, another roundhouse kick throwing him to the opposite wall.

The rest of the group seemed to remember that they had abilities as they charged at her.

The leader of the group seemed to be able to manipulate his own blood as he made a cut on his arm and changed his blood into a sword and threw it at the brunette.

Dazai held a hand out towards the sword made out of blood, her ability nullifying it and making the thing splatter to the floor as it lost its shape and returned to normal blood, before she ducked to avoid the kick at the back of her head, and extended her other hand to shoot the guy in front of her right in the crotch and then at his face out of spite.

Damn, girl wasn't messing around.

The crowd was loving this.

So was he.

Next to him, Akutagawa was looking at his mentor with sparkling eyes.

Gin was entranced.

Hirotsu and Koyou looked proud.

Deciding to surround the brunette, the group leaped at her, Dazai extended her chain so it wrapped around one guy's ankle and tugged to bring him to his knees before kneeing him in the face. It must have been a pretty hard kick because he could hear the sound of bone breaking, and blood splattered from his nose. The guy stumbled back with a yelp but managed to wrap his hands around the chain even as his nose continued to gush out blood so Dazai wouldn't be able to use it again and with a roll of her eyes, the nullifier just kicked him back, her chain going with him, and turned to shoot another incoming guy but no bullets came out of the gun.

It'd run out of bullets.

Taking out the extra magazine that she had in her back pocket to reload the gun, the guy coming at her smirked and hit her hand to send it upward. Not missing a beat, Dazai grabbed him by his arm, nullifying some kind of smoke that had been coming out of the guy, and twisted his arm to put him in front of her so he could take the punch that had been aimed at her instead.

That done, she tossed the empty magazine from her gun, hitting the guy who had kicked the one she was using as a shield in the face, kicked the one she'd been holding forward, before hitting him with the gun on his cheek and extending her arm up for the magazine that had been falling and snapping it back into her gun to fire off three head shots with her now fully loaded gun.

After being partnered with each other, it seemed Dazai had copied his use of kicks in battle. He was glad, her legs were definitely more sturdy than her fists.

Walking back to the guy who still had her chain wrapped around his ankle, the guy was unconscious now, she took it back and swung it in a circle above her like a lasso and used it to keep the last four away from her, hitting them when they got too close and shooting them when she had the chance.

It was clear they were freaking out, their abilities weren't working on her and their teamwork was all but nonexistent.

Before he knew it, there were a pile of bodies around the brunette, some were unconscious, and some were writhing on the floor and moaning in pain but the last one, the leader of the group was still trying to get to his feet.

The guy had various cuts on his body, but no matter what weapon he changed his blood to, the brunette always nullified it.

He was probably getting dizzy with all the blood loss.

Dazai made her way around the bodies to him slowly.

There was blood on the floor, she'd kicked them pretty hard after all.

There was a sway to her hips.

She looked graceful.

Deadly.

And the crowd was enraptured.

The newbies seated among the crowd wore expressions of disbelief.

The older members just looked proud, like they already knew the outcome before the fight even began.

By the time Dazai finally made her way to the guy, he was on all fours, and panting.

The brunette put her heel onto his back and pushed him back down. See? This was why people wanted her to step on them. She looked so fucking cool. “Just so you know,” Dazai's voice was low, sultry, and the only reason Chuuya could hear what she was saying was because the crowd had gone eerily silent. Everyone was at the edge of their seats. The guy looked at her with pain filled eyes as he looked up at the nullifier, “I'm not a princess,” she pointed her gun at his forehead, “I'm a queen.”

And then she pulled the trigger and the guy went down.

Dazai had won.

The crowd went wild.

Chuuya was already on his feet before the first cheer went up as he made his way to Dazai as she walked away from the bodies she'd just taken down. People were congratulating her. Some were thanking her for the easy money they just made. He was feeling smug and the smile that stretched from ear to ear refused to disappear from his face. When he finally caught up to the nullifier, he pounced on her back, his legs wrapping around her torso, and the breathless laugh he got as an answer only made him cling harder.

“Did my chibi want to see me so badly?”

“Hell yeah!” Chuuya cheered, shaking her once he got back on the ground. “My partner just fucking won!”

“Did you ever think I wouldn't?”

“Nah, I always knew you would win.” He sent her a proud smile. “There was never a doubt in my mind mackerel.”

His response had her cheeks turning red. “So I did good?”

“You were fucking amazing!”

“You think the rumors will stop now?”

“Are you kidding me?” He glanced around the room. “I think everyone in the mafia knows not to mess with you now or else.”

Dazai exhaled, looking satisfied. “Ok, good.” She reached for him. “Then my job here is done.”  She gazed into his eyes. “Take care of me, okay?”

 And then she wrapped her arms around his neck, tucked her chin into his shoulder, and slumped into him. Chuuya stumbled back, not at her weight but in surprise. “Oi, Dazai, get up.”

The brunette didn't move.

Chuuya had to wrap his arms around her waist when she began to slide down. Getting slightly worried at getting no response, he chanced a peek at her face and had to do a double take at what he'd just seen.

Dazai had fallen asleep.

“Mackerel?”

She didn't even stir.

Just continued to sleep.

“Did she get hurt?” Koyou's worried voice snapped him back as the woman found her way to them. “I thought she was fine.”

“I didn't see her get hurt,” Hirotsu frowned. “Should I call one of the doctors over?”

Next to her, the Akutagawa siblings looked concerned, Dazai's mentee looking ready to go finish off the men she just took down if that was the case, Gin looking ready to join him judging by the daggers in her hands. Where did she even hide them?

“She just fell asleep.”

The four sighed in relief and his mentor stepped forward to tuck a brown lock behind her ear. “Poor thing, she must have been very tired.” Red eyes turned to him. “Chuuya, be a dear and put her to bed will you?”

“Yeah, of course I will,” he adjusted his hold on her with Koyou's help until he was cradling her to his chest, her heels just barely missing the floor, and started making his way to the elevator and back to her office where she had an extra bedroom. He glanced down at his sleeping partner and back at the crowd still cheering her name and felt a smile tug his lips, “well done partner.”

Dazai must have heard him even in her sleep because her lips tugged upward in a sweet smile.

When he got back to her floor, Asahi and Tatsuki already had the doors opened for him, the two grinning.

Chuuya gave them a droll stare. “You guys bet on her too huh?”

The two smiled wider but didn't deny it.

Rolling his eyes, Chuuya headed inside, doing his best to avoid the mess that Dazai had made on the floor, a hard feat without the use of his ability, but managed to make it to the door next to her desk where a bed and a small kitchenette awaited him.

Dazai's sheets were black and purple, and Chuuya gently set her down on the mattress so she could get some rest before her flight took off. As he set her down, the brunette's hands refused to let go of his coat.

He hesitated.

Should he?

Just fucking do it, Arahabaki encouraged him, you don't have any missions or lessons for the day.

That was true.

Ah, fuck it.

He took of his hat off and placed it by the drawer and got in the bed with her.

It'd been a while since the two had slept in the same bed.

Something about it being inappropriate, or so Koyou and the boss kept saying.

He didn't see what the problem was, they were just sleeping.

As soon as he was settled in next to her, he reached out a hand and Dazai's own palm gripped it in return until the two were in the center of the bed, limbs tangled with each other.

Even in sleep, Dazai looked satisfied.

Chuuya snorted.

He'd be lying if he said he wasn't feeling the same.

He'd missed sleeping with the brunette.

Finally comfortable, Chuuya felt his eyes begin to close, all the fatigue he didn't even know he had suddenly made an appearance, and he didn't bother fighting it.

The last thing he saw before sleep overtook him was Dazai's sleeping face tucked into his chest and then he was out.

“All right chibi,” Dazai announced five hours later in the limo they were riding on, “your phone is all set. Everything was transferred over safely.”

Taking his new phone back from the brunette sitting next to him, he checked just to make sure, and gave a satisfied hum when he found all his things in there just like the brunette had claimed. “Thanks.”

“Try not to miss me too much while I'm gone,” Dazai teased him as she poked his cheek with a grin.

Chuuya batted her hand away and scoffed. “Are you kidding me? It'll feel like a nice vacation away from you.”

Bitch, why you lying?

“Me thinks the hat rack is putting up a brave front.”

He is.

“Me thinks you're thinking way too highly of yourself.”

I mean, can you blame her?

“Me thinks,” Hirotsu happily interrupted at the front of the limo where he was driving, “that you two aren't being very honest with each other.”

“W-what are you talking about?” Chuuya sputtered as Arahabaki cackled in his head. “Don't look away from the road!”

“Yes, Hirotsu,” Dazai added her own two cents, “make sure your passengers don’t see you do it, apparently it makes them fear for their life.”

The redhead shot her a glare. “You of all people shouldn't be giving out advice on how to drive, you're a psycho on the road.”

“Just because I like to go fast doesn't make me a psycho.”

“Pretty sure buildings aren't supposed to blur that fast when you're driving.”

“I don't know why you're complaining,” Dazai argued with a roll of her eyes, “it's not like you died or anything.”

“I could have!”

“But did you?” She pressed. Chuuya kept silent. “See? You just like to complain.”

“Shut up shitty Dazai.”

Hirotsu sighed, and the redhead could see him rolling his eyes from the front mirror. “Teenagers.”

“Don't worry ma petite rousse,” Dazai tapped his nose, “I'll be sure to be back before your birthday.”

Chuuya's cheeks reddened of their own accord. “W-who says I want you there anyway?”

Both Dazai and Hirotsu looked at him like he said something incredibly stupid and his cheeks reddened even more at their looks. “Anyway,” the brunette rolled her eyes at him, “I'll be there, I have plans, so look forward to it.”

“H-hmph,” he tried to scoff but his voice sounded strange even to his own ears so he cleared it, “I have high expectations now.”

Dazai’s gaze was warm as she answered him. “When have I ever let you down?”

Never.

She'd never let him down.

Before he could answer the car came to a stop and Hirotsu announced that they had arrived.

There was a private jet waiting outside for the brunette courtesy of her adoptive father to take her to America.

Dazai looked out the window and after spotting two familiar figures, she practically leaped out of the car and jumped straight into Oda Sakunosuke’s waiting arms.

The brunette squealed as the older man swung her around every which way to the girl's delight. “Odasaku!” The girl cried in joy once he settled her down and she wrapped her arms around his torso. “A week without you was torture!” The brunette whined into his arms. “I missed you so much!”

The man ruffled her hair, Dazai preening at the attention. “I missed you too Zai.” He hugged her back and offered Chuuya a smile when he made his way over to them. “Chuuya, good to see you again.”

He smiled back, anyone that could make the brunette this happy was okay in his book. “You too Sakunosuke.”

“We've been over this,” the man slightly huffed, “just call me Oda.”

“Right,” he stuffed his gloves hands into his coat pockets, “I'll be sure to do that.”

Someone cleared their throat. At the sound, all three of them turned to see a tall man with short dark hair, lightly colored eyes behind circular framed glasses with a mole above his lip on the left side of his face.

Ango Sakaguchi.

Dazai and Oda's other best friend.

They were a trio that constantly hung out at a certain bar even though Sakaguchi belonged to the Special Division for Unusual Powers, an organization that is in charge of maintaining national security regarding Ability related cases by monitoring and regulating gifted individuals and organizations throughout Japan.

He was also Dazai's lawyer.

Not the Port Mafia's.

Just Dazai's.

“If you could just make your way to the plane so we can make it to tomorrow meetings on time,” Ango began as he pushed his glasses up, “that would be wonderful.”

The gravity manipulator always thought the guy was too serious.

He still found it odd how these three people with such different personalities could ever get along but here they were, getting along just fine.

Dazai and Oda stared at their friend.

Then they stared at each other.

And then stared at their friend again.

Chuuya stepped back to watch the trio, their interactions were so interesting.

The nullifier always acted even more childish in their presence.

“He looks stressed,” Dazai stage whispered to the older male.

“I can hear you,” Ango huffed at them.

“He does,” Oda whispered back.

“Hey!”

“You think a kiss and a dance will cool him down?”

Ango was starting to look suspicious. “What are you whispering about now?”

“I'll hold him down.”

Ango's eyes went wide as his friends approached him cautiously with their hands raised. “W-wait!”

But they didn't.

In one swift move, Oda had swept his arms under Ango's armpits to hold him still and Dazai used that chance to swiftly move in, lips puckered up childishly, as the man squirmed in his friends hold to lay a kiss on the man's cheeks. The man's face flushed and then he yelped as Oda let him go and Dazai took hold of his hand to twirl him around in circles, the brunette laughing as Ango shrieked at her to stop.

Chuuya snorted.

“Don't worry,” Oda whispered coming to stand beside him, “Ango loves it.”

The redhead looked at the screaming man at Dazai's mercy. “Are you sure about that?”

“Positive.”

Well, as long as Dazai was having fun he didn't really care.

“If you say so.”

By the time the “dance" came to an end, Ango’s hair looked like it'd been through a tornado. Dazai hugged him around his chest and stared at him with sparkling eyes. “Here to make sure I stay out of jail?”

Ango huffed, one hand fixing his hair and glasses while the other patted the brunette's back gently. He did look less stressed. “It’d be great if you could not stab the client this time.”

Dazai pouted and shot a look at the red haired man watching. “He had it coming, didn't he Odasaku?”

“Yes, he did,” the man sagely agreed with a nod of his head, “we told him not to touch her.”

“And he did!” Dazai huffed as she stomped her leg, “twice!”

Wait, what?

Who touched her?

“Of course, he got stabbed and punched,” Oda finished for her. “He was practically asking for it.”

“See?” Dazai preened at the bespectacled man. “Oda agrees with me.”

“That doesn’t mean much coming from him, if you said the moon landing was fake, Oda would believe you too.”

Oda crossed his arms and frowned. “That's because Dazai is never wrong.”

If anything, his response only had her grinning wider.

God, Oda spoiled her so much.

Ango sighed like he was just done with them both. “Just make sure you don't stab this client either, at least not in front of so many cameras.”

Dazai sighed like she was just told not to eat sweets before dinner. “Fine, it's too bad though,” she stepped back from the embrace, “I wanted to replace my mug shot.”

Chuuya's interest was piqued.

She had a mug shot?

Ango's eye twitched. “You mean the one where you're throwing up peace signs and smiling like a lunatic at the camera?”

Chuuya snorted.

“Yes, that's the one,” Dazai easily agreed, “I wanted to replace it with something more mature. More mysterious.”

Oda saddled up next to his friends. “What were you thinking of replacing it with?”

“Oda!” Ango groaned at him. “Don't encourage her!”

“I'm just curious.”

“I'm curious too,” Chuuya added, smirking at the huff he received.

Dazai’s smiled widened. “I was thinking of doing tiger claws this time.”

Oda looked impressed. “You should roar at the camera too.”

“That's a great idea Odasaku!”

“Oh yeah, real mature mackerel.”

“Shut it chibi, you're just jealous because you don't have your own mug shot yet!”

“Ha?” Chuuya stomped his foot. “Who'd be jealous of that?”

“Obviously you!”

Ango groaned and pinched the bridge of his nose. “Just get on the plane before you all give me a migraine.”

By the looks of him, he already had one.

“All right,” Oda easily agreed, his beige coat billowing behind him as he turned to the plane, “come on Dazai, I have a plate full of curry with your name waiting for you.”

Good old Oda, always making sure the brunette had her three meals a day.

Chuuya was sure that when she came back from her trip, all the weight that'd she lost would have been gained back.

The nullifier always gave in to whatever the man wanted.

“Okay Odasaku, I'll be right there!” See? She didn't even fight the guy, just immediately agreed. How the hell did he do that because Chuuya wanted to learn. “I have to say good-bye to my little chibi before he bursts into tears at my departure!”

Chuuya aimed a kick at her back. “Who's gonna cry you shitty Dazai?”

“Obviously you,” Dazai huffed at him, cleverly avoiding his kick, “who's going to fix your tie with me gone?”

He just won't wear it for the week.

“I can learn how to do my own tie damn it!”

“Who's going to beat you at the arcade and drop that ego of yours down a notch?”

Like he'd go to the arcade with anyone but her.

“What ego?” He snapped back, “Yours is the highest between the two of us!”

“Who's going to break into your dorm room and mess with your shampoo?”

He'd kill anyone else for even thinking of trespassing.

“The fuck did you do my shampoo?”

Dazai turned on her heel and ran toward the plane. “Well, time to go, bye chibi!”

“Hey!” He stomped his foot on the ground, his ability making a small crated under his heel. “What'd you do to my shampoo you stinky mackerel?”

Dazai just cackled, already climbing the stairs to the plane where her friends were waiting for her. Before she went in, the nullifier turned and shouted back, “I'll send you a list of apartments I think you'll like slug! They'll come with guest bedrooms so I can stay over too!”

The plane was ready to take off.

Chuuya held onto his hat so it wouldn't fly away with all the wind the plane was making.

He still heard her words though.

Face flushed and heart beating just a little too fast for his liking, he snapped back, “What makes you think I’ll even let you pass through the front door?”

Dazai rolled her eyes at him. “I'll just break in then, either way, I'll be staying over too!”

His mouth was dry when he swallowed the knot in his throat and he forced himself to relax, otherwise the waste of bandages will no doubt make fun of him even more. “You better bring me back a really good housewarming gift if you ever want to make it across the front door then!”

His response had her laughing, a hand went to her hair to push it away from her face because there was too much wind now. Her eyes were deep, endless, and she looked so happy as she looked at him with a warm gaze. He always liked seeing her like this. When she wasn't faking a smile to placate the members in the mafia; it's why he liked spending so much time with her.

Because Dazai could be herself when she was with him and Chuuya was so fucking honored to have that privilege. “Bye-bye my chibi!” she turned towards the door. “I'll see you in a week!”

And then she was gone.

Oda and Ango would take good care of her.

She was in good hands.

Chuuya exhaled as he went back to the limo where Hirotsu was waiting.

It was going to be a long week.

Sunday was…

Boring.

Usually, Chuuya's mornings were spent tracking down the brunette from whatever hiding spot she had chosen to avoid working out with him. It was a challenge every time but if Dazai truly didn't want to be found, then she would have chosen better hiding spots because after half an hour, he usually found her.

She chose some of the strangest places to hide.

One time he had found her inside a washing machine.

How the bitch had managed to fit inside was a mystery to him.

If there hadn't been so many witnesses, he would have pressed the start button just to see what would happen, but unfortunately, there were, so all he could do was drag the brunette out and toss her over his shoulder so they could workout despite the whining the bitch did the whole way there.

That morning, he woke up a little past nine, took his shower and put on his workout clothes, then took out his phone to text the brunette that she better not think about running because he was going to find her and drag her to go jogging with him one way or another when he suddenly remembered that Dazai was in LA negotiating a business deal and wouldn't be back for a while.

“Oh, right,” he muttered, slipping his phone back into his pocket.

The god in his head was quiet.

Arahabaki was pouting.

He wasn't happy that the brunette was gone.

But at least whenever she wasn't around, he had no reason to talk so that was a plus.

Still…

Should he talk to him?

He wouldn't say he was concerned, but he felt something, at his silence.

Hey, you good?

Arahabaki huffed.

Well.

It's something at least.

Instead of moping around like the god inside his head, he went to the cafeteria where he snagged a quick breakfast and then he was gone. He could have used one of the many treadmills they had back at the base but Chuuya liked getting some sun and watching the scenery as he ran his laps.

He felt restless.

And so incredibly bored.

The boss had given him a week off due to Koyou's insistence that he shouldn't have to work before his birthday. Normally, he would have been thrilled to have a week off but now that Dazai wasn't here to spend it with him, he didn't know what to do.

He found himself scrolling through their old text messages as he made it back to his dorm room and dropped to his bed.

Should he text her to see if she arrived?

What time was it over there anyway?

Was she even awake yet or did she have jet lag and was sleeping it off before her meeting?

Chuuya didn't want to bother her.

The redhead groaned, he wasn't going to text her, if he did she'd probably tease him about him missing her, which yeah it was the truth, but he didn't want to be called out on it.

Fuck it, he was going to look for apartments.

Don't get him wrong, the Port Mafia dorms were nice but Chuuya really wanted his own space and after checking how much money he'd accumulated over the last two months now that he'd received his mafia card, it's safe to say that he could definitely afford it.

Koyou had sent him some options.

Hirotsu as well.

Even the boss had sent him some but he was going to ignore those because those were pretty far away from the base and the redhead suspected he only recommended them so his daughter would be too lazy to drive all the way to his new place just so she could break in.

Jeez, the man could be so petty sometimes.

Dazai said she'd send him some options too but she hadn't texted him yet.

So for the next few hours, he looked through all the options he was presented with and did some research before picking out a few that he wanted to personally check out before making a decision.

He looked at his phone.

Still nothing from Dazai.

Arahabaki sighed in his head.

Deciding to give her some more time, Chuuya headed to one of the training rooms. Time always seemed to pass by much faster when he was hitting something.

The Akutagawa siblings were there when he got there.

Gin was hitting a punching bag while her brother watched.

Out of the two of them, she was the more athletic one.

At the sight of him, Gin stepped back and bowed her head at him. “Good afternoon, Chuuya-san.”

He ruffled her hair.

Akutagawa bristled like an angry cat.

The redhead grinned at him. “Problem?”

The brat didn't say anything.

It seemed that even without her being physically here, the kid still followed Dazai's teachings.

“Are you here to do some training Chuuya-san?” Gin smoothly interjected before he could tease the emo boy some more. Someone who wore that much black and had skin as pale as him definitely had to be one. Or a goth.

Or maybe a vampire.

Before he could answer, Akutagawa's phone rang. The boy pulled his phone out of his long coat and his eyes instantly brightened once he saw who was calling. “Dazai-sama!”

Chuuya's head snapped in his direction.

Unaware, Gin covered a knowing smile at his action.

In the deep recesses of his mind, Arahabaki seemed to come to life.

Pretty girl?

Shut up, I'm trying to hear.

Don't tell me what to do!

But he quieted down anyway.

Gin had already made her way over as well, the girl shyly smiling at whatever the brunette said to her.

“Yes, Dazai-sama,” Akutagawa happily said into his phone, “I made sure Q had breakfast with us before Gin and I left,” the boy bragged to his mentor, “and I am also making sure not to do any training today to give my body a rest just you like you instructed.”

Q?

Who was that?

Did Dazai have someone else besides the Akutagawa siblings living with her too?

“Yes, Dazai-san,” Gin talked next, her pale face fondly looking at the screen where the brunette's face was no doubt being displayed, “brother and I still remember how to make the meals you taught us, we won't starve, after all, you left the fridge fully stocked before you left.” Gin nodded some more to whatever his guardian said to her and then she glanced up and stared directly at him. “Actually, he's right here.”

And then Gin took the phone from her brother's grasp, ignoring the protest he made, and pointed the phone where Chuuya still awkwardly stood trying to eavesdrop.

“My little puppy!” Dazai's voice rang out from the phone where her face was displayed. She looked a little tired but otherwise she seemed fine. Half of her hair had been styled back, and was she wearing make-up? Because damn, it was a really good look on her. He couldn't help but stare. “Did you miss your owner?”

At her words, he snatched the phone from Gin's hands, and glared at the beaming brunette. “I'm not your dog!” his voice was loud enough that it had the other people in the room turning to them. Lowering his volume he hissed back, “And I don’t miss you at all!”

You're a fricking liar.

Go back to sleep!

Dazai's bottom lip jutted out. “Chibi's so mean! And here I am, thinking of you every time I see a dog across the street.”

The brat probably ran away after seeing them.

She never said it out loud, but dogs terrified her.

Probably because of her shitty grandfather.

Chuuya groaned, his eyes fierce, but his cheeks so warm. “Why can't a hat or a designer vest remind you of me instead?”

On the screen, the brunette stuck her tongue out to him childishly. “Boo! That's so boring!”

“The fuck did you say?”

The two continued to bicker for a while, he didn't notice how much time had passed but Gin had gone back to hitting the punching bag and Akutagawa was probably trying to master how to set the redhead on fire with that intense stare of his.

Heh, good luck to him.

Chuuya didn't give a fuck.

He was feeling alive again, Arahabaki was talking and being his snarky self, something that had him sighing in relief, because he got to see his partner again.

Sure, they were arguing and calling each other names but that's just how their friendship was, he wouldn't have it any other way. He liked how she riled him up. Plus, the brunette was letting him help her choose a dress for the restaurant she and her friends had to attend in a few hours because the people they were meeting wanted to get to know them a little more before the real meeting the next day.

She'd only mentioned it off-handedly but Chuuya, who considered himself an expert when it came to clothes, eagerly offered up his services. Dazai looked amused but she showed him her options anyway. He even demanded she try them all on before he could give her his final verdict.

She didn't look so amused after that.

She still did it anyway.

Though she whined the whole time.

Chuuya and Arahabaki were having a blast.

As always, every outfit was a hit.

But there was a problem.

He didn't want her to look too good.

The last client had apparently gotten a little touchy last time and so the brunette had stabbed him and Oda had punched the guy right after.

If Dazai looked too good this time as well, who knows what could happen?

God, Chuuya really needed Koyou to say he was ready to go on negotiating missions with the brunette soon, the stories he's been hearing were making him a little anxious.

In the end, he chose the second dress. It wasn't the dress he really liked but this one wasn't too revealing and she still looked presentable.

Dazai gave him a strange look, like she knew what dress he really wanted her to wear, she most likely did, but didn't say anything about it as Ango and Oda came into the room, the two of them in black suits, the red-haired man looking clean shaven for once.

Apparently, Ango was the one who did her hair and make-up.

Chuuya was impressed, the man did a good job.

“It's time for me to go little nippy!”

Chuuya's face fell, a heavy feeling overtaking him now that he had to hang up. “Already?”

Dazai's expression softened even as Ango stepped behind her to fix her hair because she'd messed it up with every dress Chuuya had made her try on. He was not sorry. “Don't worry slug, I'll call again when I'm not busy!”

His heart jumped in anticipation. “If you're going to stab someone again, make sure you have an escape route this time.”

“I've got that covered,” Oda promised in the background with a thumbs-up. “We won't get caught.”

Dazai sent the man who was like a big brother to her two thumbs-up. “You're the best Odasaku!”

“Oda!” Ango hissed at him, expertly braiding a part of the brunette's hair. “Don't say that to her! It'll make her want to do it more!”

“Like you didn't spend the last thirty minutes memorizing which routes would have the least traffic in case we need a fast escape,” Oda called him out looking smug.

Dazai's smile widened even more as Ango's pale face considerably flushed a deep red, his voice coming out in stammers as he tried to defend himself. “Aww you guys,” the brunette sniffled, wiping an imaginary tear from her eye, “should I stab one of the clients anyway? I wouldn't want your efforts to go to waste.”

“Don't you dare!” Ango hissed at her, enveloping her in a black coat that went well with her dress so she wouldn't freeze to death, “We want this to go well!”

“I'm good either way,” Oda shrugged his shoulders looking way too calm for his friends' taste.

Chuuya snorted, these three were fucking hilarious when they were together.

“I'll surprise you!” Dazai proclaimed to Ango’s horror and the two redhead's amusement, “Anyway, we have to go now chibi, take care of my kids okay!”

“Gin definitely,” Chuuya easily agreed before shooting a look at the pale boy still glaring at him across the room, “As for your little demon spawn?” The boy in question hissed at him. Maybe he was part vampire. “Depends on his attitude.”

Dazai laughed at the new nickname he had give her mentee. “Just be nice.”

“Fucking excuse me?” Chuuya raised an offended brow. “I am always nice.”

“Now you're just lying to yourself chibi.” Dazai and her two friends waved at him. “Well, bye-bye!”

“Bye.”

As soon as the call ended, the redhead turned and almost collided with the little black coated gremlin who'd made his way to him on silent feet. Jesus, put a bell on this guy.

Akutagawa snatched his phone back, glaring at how much battery he had wasted. The redhead hadn't noticed how long he'd been talking to the brunette but he was definitely not going to apologize.

Chuuya was not sorry.

“I wanted to talk to her some more,” Akutagawa grumbled dejectedly.

“Yeah, well she's busy now.” He crossed his arms. “Try again later kid.”

The boy glared at him, but kept his mouth shut, which was good, because he was probably going to say something snappy and if it was, the gravity manipulator would say something equally snappy and Dazai would be so disappointed with the both of them.

Chuuya's phone gave a little ding.

He'd gotten a message.

Not wanting anymore to do with him, Akutagawa huffed and walked toward his sister who was pummeling the shit out of the punching bag.

Damn, that little girl was strong.

Taking his phone out, he was pleasantly surprised to see a text message from the mackerel.

She'd finally sent him some apartment options.

Opening the text, he noticed that she only sent him three.

She seemed to be pushing for one in particular though.

Chuuya clicked the link and was immediately entranced.

The building was in mafia territory, because apparently it only housed Port Mafia members. A look at the room showed that it was pretty big. It came with two rooms equipped with their own walk-in closet, a modern kitchen, a pretty big living room, and a basement. Every room had its own security system and the building even came with two elevators and even more security at the front desk in case there was trouble.

The apartment was only twenty minutes away from the base but Chuuya could make it there in less time if he used his ability. The neighborhood was nice and orderly and the redhead really, really loved it.

Dazai knew what he liked.

And it was definitely within his price range.

He spent half an hour admiring the apartment on the website it was being displayed in when his phone gave another ping and he went back to his messages to see that the waste of bandages had sent him another message.

Stinky Mackerel: If you mention my name you get a sixty percent discount for the next six months!

Well shit, say no more.

Him : Aren't you supposed to be in a meeting or something?

Stinky Mackerel: These geezers are too busy staring at my chest to notice anything, I just told them we should all go jump off a cliff and they just nodded their heads all enthusiastically. Pretty sure they're not listening, either way, I think negotiations will go well tomorrow.

Him : Fucking assholes. Make sure you take more than you should.

Stinky Mackerel: You bet I will!  d=(^o^)=b

Chuuya snorted, if negotiations went well then Dazai might come back sooner than she was supposed to. And probably with a housewarming gift.

Well then.

Guess he better go start buying furniture because he'd already chosen the apartment he wanted. No offence to Koyou and Hirotsu's options, theirs were good too, but Dazai's choice had definitely checked all the boxes he wanted in an apartment, it was no wonder she was pushing for that one specifically.

The girl knew him too well.

You have to decorate the guest room just how she likes it, Arahabaki urged him, and make sure to get the softest blankets, our queen deserves only the best!

Motherfucker, I liked you better when you were quiet.

That's some bullcrap and you know it, you know you missed me!

Think whatever you like, and she's not our queen you dipshit!

The pretty girl is right, you ARE slow, like a slug.

Huh? The fuck is that supposed to mean?

You figure it out.

And with that Arahabaki quieted down, now in a better mood than before.

Chuuya huffed, whatever, at least the deity wasn't in such a mood anymore, and now the redhead had something to keep him busy for the next few days.

Taking his phone out again, he clicked on his mentor's contact picture and put the device on his ear as he went back to his dorm room to change. “Koyou-san, I need your help buying furniture.”

The next two days were busy.

Koyou wanted to get deeply involved in all his decisions once he told her that he'd chosen the apartment he wanted to get. She went with him to view the place itself, Chuuya's grin almost splitting his face because if he thought the place looked good online, then seeing it in person was ten times better.

It was perfect.

His mentor seemed to appreciate it too judging by the satisfied look on her face. She went with him to sign the papers, double checking that he wasn't being forced to sign anything shady and when Chuuya mentioned Dazai's name, the price immediately dropped by sixty percent just like his partner said it would.

The owner of the building almost looked terrified at the sound of the brunette's name but it got him a discount so he didn't give a fuck.

Besides, Dazai was scary.

When she wanted to be.

The man had a right to be scared.

After that, Hirotsu drove them to a store Koyou insisted had all the furniture he would like, the man joining them as the two redheads pointed at practically everything they saw. He and his mentor had about the same taste so he didn't need to worry, he knew Koyou would pick out something stylish that would go with his new apartment.

“I'm glad you're feeling better Chuuya.” Koyou mentioned as the two got back in the limo hours later so Hirotsu could drive them back to his apartment. They'd already picked out his furniture and all other appliances were being delivered to his new living quarters after they paid the movers extra to have the stuff delivered today. “You tend to get a little mopey when Dazai has those long week negotiation missions.”

“Or when you don't see her for a few hours,” Hirotsu muttered under his breath.

“W-what?” Chuuya felt his whole body tense, an annoying warmth telling him that his cheeks were probably turning red. Curse his pale skin. “I don't get mopey!”

Koyou shared a look with Hirotsu where the older man sat at the front. The two answered at the same time. “Yes, you do.”

Arahabaki cackled.

“I don’t know what you're talking about,” he insisted with a petulant pout that that was a little too similar to the one the brunette would use when she didn't get her way. They've spent a lot of time together, he's picked up a few things from her too, so sue him. The two adults in the car shared an amused look at this familiar display but wisely kept their mouths shut. “I don't miss that stinky mackerel.”

“Oh?” Koyou had a wicked smile on her face. “I never said anything about you missing Dazai though?”

Hirotsu chuckled at the front.

God damn adults getting on his nerves.

“Well, I don't, I'm doing perfectly fine without her.”

“Teenagers,” Hirotsu sighed with a shake of his head, “It's all right to admit that you miss your friend my boy, there's nothing wrong with that. Miss Koyou and I miss her too.”

Chuuya chanced a peek at his mentor. “You do?”

“Of course, I do,” His mentor answered him truthfully, “I've known her since she was a little girl, Hirotsu since she was a baby. There's no way we wouldn't miss her.”  

The gravity manipulator pursed his lips, “Was it that obvious that I missed her?”

Koyou and Hirotsu shared another look.

The gravity manipulator was getting really tired of them exchanging looks.

His mentor spoke first.

“Well, you did buy a bunch of canned crab.”

“W-what?” Chuuya sat up in his seat. “That waste of bandages isn't the only one who likes crab! I love it too!”

He said like a liar.

“You bought a lot of sweets.” Hirotsu added next.

“I like candy too!”

You only eat them if the pretty girl offers you some.

“You light up every time we mention her name.”

“T-that's -"

“He's not denying it anymore.” Hirotsu said to Koyou.

“Finally,” His mentor rolled her red eyes, “what is with teenagers and not wanting to talk about their feelings?”

“Well,” the older man huffed, “they are teenagers.”

The redheaded woman sighed. “How exhausting.”

“What feelings?” Chuuya snapped back, shrinking back a little at the warning look his mentor gave him. “What are you guys talking about?”

The two adults in the car sighed like a bunch of disappointed parents.

“He hasn't figured it out yet.” Koyou pinched the bridge of her nose.

Chuuya looked between one adult to the other in confusion. “Figured out what?”

“How long do you think it'll take him?” Hirotsu asked with a pale face, completely ignoring him.

Koyou dramatically sighed. “Too long.”

“God help us all.”

“Seriously, what are you guys talking about?”

Hirotsu and Koyou sighed. “Figure it out yourself lad.”

After that weird car ride, Chuuya still didn't know what he was supposed to figure out, the three of them got to work.

It helped that all three of them had abilities so moving around the furniture was a cake walk. It took a few hours to get everything set up until Chuuya was satisfied with their positioning but once the groceries were put away in his new refrigerator, they were done.

The place looked amazing.

Koyou had nodded in approval.

Hirotsu seemed to like it as well.

Satisfied with their work, the two had left soon after, leaving Chuuya in his new apartment so he could explore.

Arahabaki seemed to like it too.

The deity was particularly enthusiastic about the guest room, the redhead didn’t understand why. If Dazai ever decided to stay over, she’d most likely crash on his bed regardless if he was sleeping there or not.

It's why he got a king-sized bed in the first place.

Chuuya didn't mind, the two slept better when the other was near anyway.

They did the same during missions that lasted for a few days.

It was easier to spring in to action when she was already near him anyway.

Chuuya slept well that day in his big sized bed, though the sounds coming from his upstairs neighbor were a bit annoying.

Maybe he'll greet his new neighbors tomorrow.

That's what most people would do right?

Be friendly and shit?

Well, guess he'll see.

The next day was weird.

It started off normal, he got up, made himself some breakfast, and went on a jog around the new neighborhood so he could get used to the place.

It's when he came back that things took a weird turn.

He'd taken a shower to get rid of the sweat he'd accumulated and already changed into something more comfortable when his doorbell rang.

Chuuya frowned, confused.

Who was that?

It couldn't be Koyou or Hirotsu, they would have called.

Akutagawa and Gin had texted that they would visit the next day.

Dazai wasn't even in the city so it definitely wasn't her either.

Curious, and a little alert, he went to the door and opened it.

Standing on the other side were five men in various ages.

The man in front had short white hair that reached just above his shoulder styled in a bob cut parted in the middle, there were black streaks on his hair's right portion arranged adjacently that reminded the redhead of a piano's black keys, and he was wearing formal black coat and white slacks, at the sight of the redhead, the man beamed at him. “Join our group!”

Chuuya slammed the door in his face.

God damn religious people trying to get people to join their religion.

He'd heard of people like them.

Going house to house and spreading their beliefs to anyone foolish enough to open their doors.

How the fuck had they gotten inside the building though?

Only Port Mafia members lived here.

His doorbell rang once again.

He'd heard they could be persistent.

The redhead clicked his tongue in annoyance and all but stomped his way back to the door and flung it open.

Those five men were still waiting outside the hall.

Before the man at the front could open his mouth, Chuuya opened his first, “I'm not joining your religion!”

And slammed the door on their faces once again.

A vibrant laughed echoed in the hall, it sounded more like a wheeze.

His doorbell rang once again, this time more insistently than before.

I'm the only god you need to worship, Arahabaki huffed. Tell them to go away.

It's too early for your bullshit.

It's twelve in the afternoon you dipshit.

Upon a Tainted Sorrow activated, the red of his ability covering his body as he went to pummel some poor devout followers who couldn't take a hint and go away.

He flung the door open, ready to break some legs, when another man, this one younger looking with blonde unkempt hair tied in a short braid, stepped forward with his arms raised in surrender. “We're in the Port Mafia too!”

Chuuya stilled and then he frowned as he deactivated his ability. “I'm still not joining your religion.”

The blond man let out another loud laugh as the men behind him groaned. “Oh man, this guy's a riot!”

“It's not a religion,” the first man spoke up once again, looking a little embarrassed, “It's more of a peer support group within the Port Mafia. Those in the group are twenty-five years old and below who hold relatively high ranks within the Mafia.”

“I'm Albatross,” the blond introduced himself with a cheeky grin, “I'm eighteen years old and I'm in charge of transportation within the Mafia. If you ever need a vehicle, I'm your guy! It can be a car, a boat, hell even a helicopter, and I'll get it!”

For some reason, the guy was wearing sunglasses inside the building.

Weird.

The next one that spoke up was familiar. It was the guy with an IV pole attached to himself, he had a sickly appearance but that didn't seem to stop him from giving Chuuya a bright a smile and showing off jagged teeth. He had a bandage wrapped around his neck like Dazai did. He's pretty sure he's seen the man before but he doesn't quite remember where. “The name's Doc, if you ever get hurt on a mission or have a medical question, I'm your guy.”

“Uh, good to know.”

“I'm Lippmann,” the next guy said in an attempt to not let things turn awkward. The man was attractive in a way he couldn't describe. He had the kind of beauty that could match Dazai's own, though Chuuya was sure the brunette would surpass it once she grew older.  The redhead imagined that he swept a lot of men and women off their feet once he smiled at them. There was something familiar about this guy too. Very familiar. “I'm in charge of negotiations with companies, political figures, and the press. I'm like the Mafia's stage face.”

“You've been in movies, right?” Chuuya's eyes widened in realization. “That's why you look so familiar.”

The man's already disgustingly dazzling smile seemed to brighten even more at his words. This guy was definitely born for the spotlight. He seemed pleased at the redhead's words. “I'm glad you recognize me,” he took out a pen from his back pocket, “would you like an autograph?”

“Nah, I'm good.”

Arahabaki cackled.

Best keep his ego down.

Why would a movie star join the mafia anyway?

The man deflated as Albatross laughed and patted his back. “I like this guy!”

The blond put an arm around another man, this one taller than him, with short hair that was slightly swept and parted so that a small area of his forehead was visible. A vertical scar ran perpendicular across his closed right eye. “This guy's name is Iceman; he's known for his resourcefulness in using any nearby weapon that could become a murdering tool to kill. Like a pen, a bottle of booze, or anything really.”

Oh, that was actually interesting.

“Nice to meet you.” Is all he says and nothing more, he didn't sound intimidating either and yet everyone fell silent and gave him their undivided attention when he spoke. He didn't show much emotion, and compared to the rest of the group, he seemed sort of plain, like he simply blended in with his environment.

Albatross chuckled nervously. “He's not much of a talker but he's actually really nice.”

Chuuya looked at that blank look the man was sporting and arched a brow at the blond. “Uh-huh, sure.”

And finally, the man who seemed to be the leader proudly stepped forward and puffed up his chest as he began to introduce himself with a beaming smile. “And I'm Pianoman! Leader of the Flags and an executive! I’m known more as a craftsman than a Mafioso, I created counterfeit money, or supernotes, that are indistinguishable from the real thing. My weapon of choice is an automatic winding machine fitted with carbon steel piano wire.”

Interesting people.

After the introductions they'd somehow made their way inside his newly furnished living room where Chuuya gave them all an ice tea, Koyou's lessons in manners kicking in. He had a feeling the conversation was going to be a while.

“So you're an executive?” He said to Pianoman, who was taking a sip of his drink. “Does that mean you know Dazai and Koyou then?”

“Not as well as I'd like, but yes.”

“You said your group was for people who hold relatively high rankings in the mafia, does that mean that Dazai is part of the Flags too?”

At his question, the group went quiet. They glanced at each other nervously, well everyone but Iceman, before they all turned to Pianoman to answer the question. “Well, no she's not but -"

“Why?” Chuuya narrowed his eyes at them all. “Because she's not a guy? Is this an all-boys club or something?” He was starting to get angry.  “Or is she just not good enough for your little group?”

The redhead was ready to throw down, he didn't appreciate people looking down on his friend, especially when she was so fucking amazing; these guys should be begging her to join.

Albatross whistled and at the glare he received, waved his hands in a placating manner to show he meant no harm. “That's not it man, she's more than good enough!”

“That fight two days ago was amazing,” Lippmann let out a dreamy sigh as he put a hand to his cheek, he was blushing, “I've never seen anyone but myself look so breathtakingly beautiful as they look down on an opponent. God, I want her to star in movies with me.”

“The way she used that chain as a weapon was very impressive,” Iceman commented, looking almost proud.

“Thanks to her, I had a lot of patients to save that day,” Doc added with a wistful sigh, “She broke quite a few bones, they were nice clean breaks too.”

“The way she didn't falter even as one of her weapons was taken from her and her gun ran out bullets and just improvised was magnificent.” Pianoman added next, “She's not the youngest executive for nothing.”

“God, I want her to step on me,” Albatross dreamily sighed.

At his words, everyone's face scrunched up.

Oh great, another Dazai fan boy.

Just what he needed.

“You sick bastard,” Chuuya muttered under his breath.

“W-what?” He didn't look embarrassed, “She looked fucking hot when she stepped on that dude! He used to talk shit about her all the time but after she whooped his ass, he's been singing her praises back at the base. He's practically bragging that he got stepped on by her!” The man huffed with crossed arms. “You can't blame me for being jealous!”

Oh great, two fan boys.

And the other one was bragging about it back at headquarters?

Chuuya rolled his eyes and leaned back on his new couch. “Okay, so you all obviously think she's impressive, which she fucking is, so why haven't you asked her to join the Flags?”

The Flags members looked at Pianoman again, the guy grimacing a little, “For two reasons.”

“They better be fucking good ones,” he crossed his arms, still ready to beat their asses.

“The first reason was because of the previous boss.” At his words, everyone's face hardened, which was surprising because they almost looked as protective as him. “He kept her on a very tight leash, so even talking to her was a challenge, and if we had, not only would he have punished her even more, but he would have tried to get rid of us.”

“Okay, but what about after the previous boss was disposed of?” Chuuya arched a brow at them. It's been a year since the geezer was dealt with, they'd had more than enough time to try and talk to her.

Pianoman's grip over his cup tightened so hard that his knuckles had turned white. “Well, she wasn't exactly in a talkative state after The Incident, she was like a corpse, it took a while for her to function normally again.”

Chuuya sat up in his seat. Was this the unforgivable thing that Dazai had mentioned? The thing that was so bad that it had all the mafia rebelling against that crazy geezer? Was he finally going to get some answers? “What incident are you talking about?”

“I'm afraid that's classified.”

Chuuya clicked his tongue. “Dazai said the same thing.”

Pianoman's eyes narrowed. “What exactly did she say to you?”

“Why?” Chuuya was starting to get defensive again. “Would it get her in trouble?” Pianoman kept silent and just continued to stare. “She didn't tell me much, just that it had to do with her and that it was so bad it had everyone rebelling against the old geezer, nothing more.”

The leader of the Flags relaxed, “Good girl, she knows how to keep a secret.”

“Okay, so you're obviously not going to tell me about “the incident" –

“Only a select few know and we have been sworn to secrecy.”

“- so what's the second reason you haven't approached her?”

At his question, all the Flags smiled, Albatross fucking laughed, and then Pianoman pointed at him with an amused grin and said, “The other reason is you.”

Chuuya bristled, a little offended. “The fuck is that supposed to mean?”

Pianoman glanced at the other members of his group as if asking for help. “How should I say this so you won't get mad?”

“You're like a guard dog,” Iceman bluntly said, not one to mince words apparently, even as the others winced at his choice of words, “You're around her all the time.”

“I'm not a fucking dog!”

It was one thing for Dazai to call him her dog, but he wasn't going to let others call him that too.

“You don't let others near her,” Lippmann gently added.

“You glare at anyone who's not part of your inner circle when they look at her,” Doc added with a laugh.

“I heard you broke some guy's legs when he tried to get a little touchy,” Albatross added with a grin, “I mean good for you, well done, actually. But it makes it hard for us to approach her. I don't want any broken legs.”

“You're very protective of her,” Pianoman lastly added, “We actually quite like that side of you, in fact, I also really like the fact that she seems a lot happier ever since you joined the Port Mafia, but we can't exactly ask her to join our group when you're dragging her to who knows where with just the two of you all the time.”

Chuuya opened and closed his mouth a few times as he tried to come up with an argument but he couldn't. Now that he thought about it, he was a little overprotective of the brunette, wasn't he?

I don't see what the problem is, Arahabaki huffed, clearly annoyed, we're just keeping away the trash.

To be fair, most people who tried to approach the young executive always seem to have ulterior motives or their stare was a little too gross to be anything innocent.

He knew that Dazai could handle herself from people like that, but Chuuya always took care of the problem with a well timed glare or a good old punch if they didn't take the hint the first time.

Chuuya wasn't going to apologize.

He was keeping her safe just like he promised he would.

“What exactly does your group do anyway?” His nose scrunched up. “You guys haven't exactly said.”

“Like we mentioned before,” Pianoman explained, “we're a like a support group for young people, we help each other out. The Port Mafia is huge after all, most people go their whole life without even meeting the other half of the members.”

“We mostly party,” Albatross shamelessly added as he threw his drink back and swallowed it whole, “we have this bar we always hang out at and just let loose.”

The redhead's interest was piqued. “Like alcohol?”

Albatross's grin widened. “Hell yeah man.”

“You can drink all you want,” Pianoman added with a small smile, “but we're definitely going to drive you home.”

“No way we'd leave you alone if you're wasted,” Lippmann smiled.

Huh.

That was actually kind of nice.

“Why would you do that though?” His voice sounded a little small to his own ears so he cleared it. “You guys don't even know me.”

The Flags exchanged glances with each other, none long, before Iceman spoke up. “It's the right thing to do, we look out for each other.”

“What if I don't join your group?”

Albatross shrugged. “Doesn't matter, you're part of the mafia which makes you one of us, we'll still look out for you even if you don't join the Flags.”

“The choice is yours Chuuya,” Pianoman lastly added with a gentle smile. “We just wanted to invite you because honestly? We'd really like to be your friend, you seem like a good guy.”

The others nodded in agreement with their leaders' words.

Chuuya used to believe that he had friends in the Sheep, he found out he was wrong when he met Dazai and she showed him what a true friend was like, someone who was always on his side, who fought beside him, who looked out for him and was always honest with him even if the truth may hurt, but he could see new friends in the Flags.

He had a feeling that he was really going to like them, he already did, because he also wanted to be their friend.

“I don't know about joining yet, I’d have to talk to Dazai first, she's my partner, but if she joins, I'll join.”

He had a feeling that she wouldn't be opposed to it though.

The Flags grinned at him.

“Good enough for us,” Pianoman declared as he raised his half empty cup in the air, “to our soon to be new members!”

Everyone raised their glass. “Cheers!”

And so for the next few hours, Chuuya had drinks with Albatross. He allowed Doc to give him a free examination. He arm wrestled with Iceman and listened to Lippmann talk about a beauty product that he used to keep his face flawlessly beautiful while Pianoman talked to him about the place he got his clothes from.

The Flags were loud.

But Chuuya found himself having a really good time regardless.

The rest of the week went by quickly.

Apparently the Flags all lived in the same high-end apartment building as him. Iceman lived across from him, Albatross right above him where he was always playing some really loud music, Lippmann living across from the blond with Doc and Pianoman living on the floor below Chuuya.

They hung out a lot, sometimes Chuuya went with them whenever they had a mission and helped them out though it was clear they had things handled.

They were good at what they did.

The redhead was having a lot of fun, though why they all insisted on hanging out at Chuuya's apartment was a mystery to him. At least they cleaned up after themselves, after a bit of nagging.

It's probably because the Flags keep him so entertained that he went on high alert when the sound of his front door being unlocked in the middle of the night cuts off the conversation. If he was thinking clearly, he would have remembered that there was only one person in the world who could guess his code and unlock his door on the first try but he'd had half a glass of wine already and apparently, he was a light weight.

Before he knew it, every single member of the Flags had a weapon in their hand, all of them going into battle mode as Chuuya activated his ability to soften his footsteps and moved towards the door, all but floating off the ground to keep from alerting this intruder of his lethal approach.

The Flags followed after him, their footsteps all but gone, all of them ready to spring into action. Pausing once in the hallway, he listened to any other noise but heard nothing. He'd wanted to get a good grasp of the intruders’ location so he could better plan his method of attack but there was absolutely nothing.

Weird.

His fingers tingled in anticipation, he leaned forward and peeked into the kitchen and froze. There was a figure in black wearing a cap over their head sitting on his kitchen counter all nonchalant.

They weren't doing anything.

Just sitting there and swinging their legs up and down.

Chuuya didn't hesitate, he didn't know what they were doing here or why they weren't even attempting to steal anything, but he suppose he'll just ask once he takes them down.

The redhead sprang into action, leg raised high to knock the guy out when the person simply scooted to the side and flung out a hand towards him, a blue light enveloping the room, and suddenly his ability was gone, and Chuuya had face planted into a familiar lap.

“Jeez chibi,” a hand carded through his red locks as another hand went to the back of his shirt to keep him in place, “we need to work on your greetings.”

“The fuck…?” Chuuya's posture sagged at the familiar voice, at those familiar hands, and looked up in shock as familiar brown eyes stared back at him in amusement. “Dazai?”

The bitch had the audacity to grin at him. “That's me!”

Chuuya's cheeks flushed, and then irritation began to coil within him as he shakily got to his feet to glare at the grinning brunette still sitting on his kitchen counter. “How the fuck did you get inside? There's a code on all the doors here.”

“My silly chibi,” Dazai chided him with a wag of her finger as she took off her cap so those brown locks of her came loose before placing it next to her on the counter. She never really liked wearing hats to his dismay. “Putting your birthday as your password is the most cliché thing in the world.”

His cheeks heated up even more. “Shut up!” His hands itched to strangle the bitch but he refrained. “I can pick something better that you'll never be able to guess!”

Dazai looked so fucking amused as she gestured at the door. “By all means.”

Oh, this was a challenge.

And he was going to win.

Stomping his foot and all but forgetting that he had other guests in his house, guests that had sat down on the hall once they realized there was no real intruder and were content with quietly watching whatever unfolded between the two in amusement, he went over to the pad and quickly changed the code to his door and gave Dazai a triumphant grin as she jumped off the counter and closed the distance between them, each step as calculated and graceful, and soundless as ever, which was pretty impressive since she was wearing heels. “Try figuring that one out!”

The brunette walked out the door, Chuuya slamming it shut it behind her, ready to wait a long time because the new code he picked was something she'd never figure out only to stumble back as his door gave a little ding and the brunette stepped inside his apartment with a teasing smile on her lips.

God, Chuuya had missed her.

Arahabaki was cooing in delight.

Dazai looked healthy again, all the weight she'd lost when she'd been locked in her office had been gained back apparently. The redhead was going to have to send Oda a fruit basket or something as thanks because the man could work miracles.

At the sight of that infuriating smile, Chuuya bristled.

Dazai's smile widened even more. “Putting my birthday wasn't very original either chibi.”

Oh, it was so on.

He changed the code three more times.

And somehow, someway, Dazai got each one right within seconds.

He knew his friend was a genius, but what the fuck?

“Again!”

“I think we should stop now slug,” Dazai was looking at her nails, “I'm starting to get worried about people actually breaking in, you're making it so easy for them.”

Chuuya’s mouth twisted into what was probably a pout but if anyone ever called him out on it, he'll deny it for all he's worth. “Like you could do better.”

That infuriating smirk of hers hadn't gone down at all, in fact, it had only widened with Chuuya's every failed attempt to one up the nullifier. “Let's find out then.”

Dazai went to the pad, input some numbers and then opened the door for him to get out. He went out with his nose high. “I'll figure it out on the first try.”

“Keep telling yourself that.”

And then she closed the door behind him.

He crossed his arms and looked down on the pad to input the code.

Hmph, so easy.

I bet you can't figure it out at all.

Fucking watch me!

He put in Akutagawa's birthday.

Nothing.

Gin's birthday.

Nothing.

Oda's.

Same thing.

Ango's?

Nope.

What the fuck?

Arahabaki was cackling in his head.

“Ready to give up yet?”

“Those first few tries were just to see that you didn't pick something stupid!”

Dazai laughed on the other side of the door. “Whatever you say little nippy!”

He tried again, and again, and again, and again, but nothing happened.

The door refused to let him in.

He got so frustrated that his ability had already activated and the building was shaking. He wouldn’t have noticed if Dazai hadn't said something too. “Don't break the building just because you can't figure something out!”

“I'll do whatever I want!”

But he deactivated his ability anyway.

“Good boy!” The redhead bristled; he hated when the brunette talked to him in that sing-song voice one would use when talking to puppies. He also hated how it made his heart fucking flutter. “Are you ready to give up now?”

He sighed, he was never going to figure this out, was he?

Dazai must have taken his silence as a go ahead because the door swung open the next second to reveal a smirking brunette.

“Shut the fuck up,” he muttered, stomping into his apartment with the last of his dignity.

“I didn't say anything though?”

“Yes, you were,” he hissed, turning to glare at her, “that face is practically screaming in victory!”

“No, it isn't it.”

“Yes, it is.”

“It's not!”

“Is too!”

“Stupid fairy!”

“Stupid mackerel!”

Dazai made a face at him.

Chuuya made one right back.

They both looked so ridiculous that before they knew it, the two were laughing.

Damn it, Chuuya had missed this so damn much.

No one could rile him up like Dazai could.

Shaking his head as his laughter died down, Chuuya turned to his friend, “Why are you even here? Aren't you supposed to be in Los Angeles?”

“We came back early and what do you mean, what am I doing here?” Dazai made a face of mock horror, “Chibi, did you forget your own birthday?”

“My birthday?” He blinked in confusion. “But that isn't till -"

The brunette shoved her phone in his face and he felt his mind go blank at the display.

April 29, 12 a.m.

His eyes widened, and then he looked at Dazai, then at the door, then back at the nullifier. “Did you time all this just so could show me the time at exactly midnight?”

“I don’t know what you're talking about,” was the only reply he got but he was right.

He knew he was.

Damn, that was impressive.

And a little touched.

“Hmph, who said I wanted you here anyway?”

Why are you like this?

Yeah, he wasn't being very honest with himself, was he?

God, he was starting to act like Dazai when she was embarrassed and wanted to change the subject.

Luckily for him, Dazai seemed to be able to read him just fine as she looked at him like he'd just said the stupidest thing she’d ever heard today. It was technically the next day, so she really had. “Anyway,” the brunette rolled her eyes at him and went behind the kitchen counter only to come back with a big black gift bag that she shoved in his face, “Happy Birthday chibi!”

Trying not to seem too excited, he took his time removing the tissue paper but ultimately failed to keep his excitement down when he pulled out a stuffed shiba Inu dog plush with a black hat on its head, a black vest, and even little black socks on its front paws that could be described as gloves.

It was the exact outfit that Chuuya wore at headquarters, minus the black coat.

As for the dog…it was the same dog plush that he'd been trying to get from the claw machine at the arcade but kept failing to get it. In the end he had to give up because the owner's son had wanted it too and so the owner had opened up the case and just given it to his son due to his son's constant whining.

Spoiled brat.

Chuuya remembered being pissed about that.

He arched a brow at his friend in suspicion. “Where did you get the dog?”

“I stole -" Dazai cleared her throat, “I beat up -" She held a hand up and then snapped her fingers, finally satisfied with what she was about to say, “I got it from the claw machine!”

“You're a fucking liar!” He wheezed between laughs. “You just said you beat up someone and then stole it!”

“Then your hearing is getting worse because I clearly said I got it from the claw machine.”

And that just got him laughing harder because what the fuck?

It’s at this point that both Lippmann and Doc had to cover Albatross's mouth because the blond man looked ready to explode in laughter. The rest of the members weren't doing so well either. The infamous Double Black were hilarious behind closed doors. The Flags were having a blast observing their interactions.

“What about the accessories?” He teased, secretly admiring them. “Did you steal those too?”

Dazai gave a haughty sniff, “For your information we went to a baby store. I picked out the hat, Ango picked out the vest, Odasaku picked the little socks and then we had Ango sow them all with his sowing machine so they won't fall off.”

“So, this is a gift from all of you?” Chuuya smiled, gazing down at his new plush. “I'll have to thank those two later.”

“As you should!” Dazai praised him looking pleased and wonderful, her mouth turned up in a delighted grin, “We all worked very hard on Mr. Ruffleton!”

“Mr. Ruffleton?” He couldn't see it himself, but he knew that his face had gone soft and his eyes had crinkled at the corners just like they always did when Dazai did something unbearably cute.

“Mr. Ruffleton is a wonderful name!” The brunette stomped her heel, that petulant pout overtaking her features as she glared at him; honestly, she just looked adorable. “If you're going to be mean to him then I'll just take him back, he likes me more anyway!” 

Fearing that she might just do that, he stepped back and squeezed Mr. Ruffleton to his chest so she wouldn't take it away so easily. “That's only because he hasn't gotten to know me yet!”

“Oh, he knows you.”

“You've been talking shit to him?”

“I only told him the truth!”

“Like what?”

“That you snore.”

“No, I don't!”

“That you kick in your sleep.”

“I'm still not convinced I did that!”

“That your anger issues are stopping you from growing.”

“I don't have anger issues!”

“And you're good at giving cuddles.”

“That's -"

Chuuya cut off mid shout as his cheeks furiously burned at the compliment the brunette had given him. His stomach twisted in knots around his ribs, winding and squeezing, until it felt like his heart had been ensnared. “…Shut up.”

Dazai, either oblivious to his inner plight or just fucking amused by it, probably both, just showed off that triumphant smile before her eyes left his and she tilted her head to stare at something behind him. “By the way chibi, are you ever going to introduce your guests or are we just going to keep talking over them like they don't exist?”

Guests?

What guests?

Chuuya's eyes widened.

The Flags.

….Shit.

Clenching his jaw, and willing his blush to go away, he slowly turned around to see five sets of amused grins directed at him from every single Flags member. Albatross looked ready to burst into laughter, the only thing stopping him from doing so were Doc and Lippmann’s hands covering his mouth, though they didn't look any better either. Even Iceman's eye had softened.

God damn it.

They'd seen all that, hadn't they?

Fuck.

There went his cool image.

Albatross finally broke free from his “restraints" and stumbled to his feet wearing a huge grin directed at the brunette. “Wearing a hat indoors, huh, can't get it off?”

Chuuya and the rest of the Flags groaned.

Not another fucking pun joke.

Dazai stared, intrigued.

“I guess you can say,” Albatross paused for dramatic effect even as everyone but the nullifier winced, “it's caps locked.”

Chuuya and the Flags groaned.

The redhead opened his mouth to tell him to shut up when suddenly –

“Pftt.”

Chuuya and the Flags whipped their heads to stare at Dazai in disbelief.

The girl was covering her mouth but her shoulders were shaking.

Chuuya stared at his friend in horror.

No fucking way.

Dazai liked puns?

What the fuck?

Someone tell him he was dreaming.

You're not tiny midget.

Shut the fuck up!

Albatross's smile widened even more in delight. “Hey, I'm a fellow cap lover too.” He shrugged. “What can I say? They're cap-tivating!”

“Pftt!” Dazai's shoulder's shook even more and another hand went to cover her mouth to keep the laughter that wanted to escape contained.

“Oh god,” Chuuya shook her shoulders and shot her a pleading look, “please tell me you don't find that funny!”

Dazai ignored him as she looked back at the blond and shyly spoke, “I used to have a cap like that too but I lost it.” Albatross faltered. “But now that I think about it, maybe it just es-cap-ed?”

Chuuya's face morphed into one of horror.

Arahabaki was stunned.

There was a moment of silence.

The Flags all stared at her in shock.

Dazai's cheeks started to redden in embarrassment the more the silence dragged on, honestly her adorableness was off the charts, when Albatross suddenly leaped to her side, gripped her bandaged hands in his, and got really close to her face. “ARE YOU SINGLE?”

Dazai's voice came out as a squeak as she reeled back. “Excuse me?”

“Oi!” Chuuya pulled him back by his collar and stepped in front of the brunette looking like a damn guard dog ready to bite. “You're too close!”

Arahabaki was snarling and cursing like you wouldn't believe it.

“Chuuya, you asshole!” Albatross hissed at him, still trying to catch a glimpse at the blushing brunette who was holding her burning cheeks. The redhead made sure to move his head in every direction the blond turned so he wouldn't catch sight of the nullifier. The sight was too pretty for his eyes. “You've been keeping her cuteness all to yourself?”

Pianoman's eyes widened. “That's why you don't let other people get close to her!”

“It explains why he's so protective of her too!” Lippmann added in realization as he pointed an accusatory finger at him. “He's hogging all her cuteness!”

Chuuya's cheeks heated up, panic fluttering through his veins. “I don't know what you're talking about!” he said a little too quickly.

They're onto us fool!

“That's low Chuuya,” Doc shook his head at him looking so disappointed. “You should let others bask in her cuteness too.”

Iceman shrugged as he leaned against the wall to watch all this shit go down. “Can't really blame the guy, Dazai is adorable.”

“I-I'm not cute!” Dazai snapped, looking mortified, her voice unnaturally high. Her eyes were wide, the blush reaching all the way to her ears now, and she was looking at all of them like they were crazy. She looked ready to bolt for the door.

The Demon Prodigy herself, being taken down by compliments of all things.

Fucking adorable.

He clearly wasn't the only one who thought so because the Flags members clutched at their hearts and stumbled back at the cute display.

Lippmann looked like he'd seen the light and was ready to bow down.

“Yeah,” Chuuya snapped back, getting defensive, because if Dazai was going to undermine how she looked just because her shitty grandfather made her feel so bad for her appearance for most of her life that she still believed it even now that the bastard was gone, then it was his job to correct her.  “She's fucking beautiful!”

Hear, hear!

“Chuuya!” Dazai cried, and the redhead feared that if she got any redder, she'd faint or some shit. “Stop teasing me already!”

Chuuya shot a glare at her. “Who's fucking teasing?”

“Yeah!” Albatross chimed in, looking equally defensive. “He speaks the truth!”

“I've never seen such beauty,” Lippmann confessed, then quietly added, “besides my own.”

“I thought I was going to have a heart attack from all the cuteness,” Pianoman added, smirking at the brunette's reaction to even more compliments.

She looked ready to cry.

“It's okay if you get one,” Doc said to him, jagged teeth on full display, as he puffed up his chest, “I'm a doctor.”

“It's good that we have a professional in the room,” Iceman calmly added with crossed arms and a blank face, “I might need a check-up soon.”

“Iceman!” Dazai hissed at him, still looking beautifully mortified. “Not you too!”

“Wait,” Chuuya whipped his head back and forth between the two, “You guys know each other?”

Looking extremely glad to have a different topic to focus on, Dazai seemed to compose herself as she straightened up, trying to gather all her dignity to look as aloof as always, but her cheeks were still a wonderful shade of red that had everyone grinning as she tried and failed, to look somewhat decent. God, he should have taken out his phone and taken some pictures. What a missed opportunity. “He's my number one customer at Sanctuary.”

“Her coffee is divine.” Iceman nodded, looking content. “Sometimes we sit down and chat about new drinks to add to the menu.”

“I know her too!” Doc jumped into the conversation as he waved the hand not attached to an IV in the air. “I've patched her up a few times after missions, we even like the same brand of bandages!”

“Wait,” Pianoman looked between both his members suspiciously, “if you two knew her already, why didn't either of you invite her to the club?”

Doc looked a little embarrassed. “Well, hard to invite someone to your club when you’re patching them up.”

“I went there for coffee" Iceman shamelessly added, not looking sorry in the least, “Besides, it's the leaders’ job, which is you, to do the inviting.”

Pianoman looked a little embarrassed.   

Albatross and Lipmann nodded along with Iceman like what he was saying was obvious.

Dazai looked at all the gathered members suspiciously, her blush now gone, truly, a shame for all mankind really, and squinted, “Club?” She looked adorably confused. “I thought that was an all-boys club?”

All the Flags members groaned.

Chuuya grinned, clutching his new plush to his chest, he'd thought the same thing.

“Why does everyone say that?” Pianoman whispered to himself with a shake of his head. “Anyone twenty-five and under is more than welcome to join.”

“And you want me to join?” Dazai still looked suspicious, and a little unsure as she looked from one member to the other. “Why?”

“Actually,” Pianoman’s smile widened as he looked at the infamous Double Black. “We want you both to join the Flags!”  

“No, I understand wanting Chuuya to join, you've probably gotten to know him this past week, but why me?” Dazai looked so confused, her voice turning a little meek, and without even noticing, had clamped onto one of Chuuya’s hands to play with his fingers. Sometimes she did that when she was nervous. He let her. “You guys don't even know me.”

The Flags expressions all softened, and for some reason that had the brunette tensing but Chuuya squeezed her hand with the one she was holding to let her know that it was okay. Dazai always got like this when people were nice to her. It made her suspicious, because in her eyes, she wasn't worthy of their kindness or they wanted something from her. Brown eyes turned to him, looking all vulnerable, desperate, and a little hopeful.

“No, we don't know you,” Pianoman admitted, “but we want to.” He glanced at the rest of his members who were nodding along with smiles on their face. “We all do.”

“We want to be friends with you both!” Albatross chimed in eagerly. “We really, really do!”

The nullifier still looked unsure and she looked back down at the redhead for confirmation. Whatever he decided, she would trust his judgement.

It's okay, Chuuya tried to convey with his eyes.

Dazai's eyes were a little wide as she squeezed back. Promise?

Chuuya squeezed back, blue eyes honest. Promise.

Dazai shakily exhaled, brown eyes gleaming at him, disarming with their unrestrained joy. “Okay,” the members of the Flags, minus Iceman because he was too cool, let out loud cheers, “but only if my chibi joins too.”

“I don't have a problem with it,” the redhead shrugged, secretly pleased at this turn of events, even as the rest of the Flags began to crowd around his friend to introduce themselves and ask for her number so they could hang out. Okay, maybe he was a tiny bit miffed as he stepped in front of her to keep them from getting any closer than they already had. “But don't fucking crowd her!”

“Jeez Chuuya,” Albatross whined as he tried to get to the brunette, the gravity manipulator stopped his every attempt, even if he had to use his ability when the blond kept trying, “stop hogging all her cuteness to yourself, you're so stingy!”

“She's my partner!” He snapped, voice sounding smug as fuck, “I'll do whatever I want!”

If I had fingers, I'd be snapping them! You tell them!

“Chuuya!” Pianoman chastised him, looking like a disappointed parent. “Sharing is caring!”

Chuuya stuck his tongue out at him, he didn't care that it was childish.

The rest of the members looked amused.

Bandaged hands wrapped around his neck from behind him as Dazai leaned into him and laid her chin on top of his head. “I don't like sharing either,” she breezily admitted, her voice soft and endearing. He leaned into her with a feral grin.

“Oh my god,” Albatross groaned, looking at them both in horror “she's as bad as you are.”

Dazai and Chuuya shrugged.

It was true.

The two were best friends.

They weren't ashamed.

And they definitely weren't going to say sorry.

“Now that we're done with the introductions,” Dazai chimed in happily even as Albatross let out a sound of distress as they completely ignored him, “my chibi and I have to go.”

Chuuya elbowed her in the gut for the comment, secretly pleased when the brunette let out a wheeze as his elbow made contact, “We do?”

“You do?” the rest of the Flags echoed him.

“We do,” Dazai repeated, finally letting go and stepping beside him to give him a Cheshire grin. “It's my doggie's birthday, I have to take him out!”

The roundhouse kick he threw at her would have been so satisfying if it had actually made contact but alas, the brat managed to leap back and stepped behind Iceman who arched a challenging brow at him, and stuck her tongue out at him like a goddamn coward.

“Maybe I won't go if you keep calling me that,” he sniffed, looking for any openings Iceman might have so he could get to the grinning brunette. He clicked his tongue, no dice.

At his words, everyone in the room looked at him like he was saddest thing they'd ever seen.

They knew he was lying.

He was definitely going, no doubt about it, but they could at least act a little shocked.

“Come on slug, go get dressed!” Dazai whined at him. “We have a long way to go and I'm not taking you there in sweats!”

“Keep using that tone with me and see what happens,” he warned as he turned and headed to his room, Mr. Ruffleton clutched to his chest, as if he'd leave the poor thing out there with the nullifier so she could keep spouting lies at him, and leaving Dazai alone with the rest of the Flags so they could talk to her a little before they left.

They were all crowding around her though…maybe he should hurry.

Yes, Arahabaki urged him, you should, I don't like sharing.

Yeah, well, neither did he.

It was one thing to let Koyou, Hirotsu, and the Akutagawa siblings near her, as well as Ango and Oda but five men who she didn't know?

Well, he knew them, but still.

Quickly dressing into something better suited for going out, a white and red varsity jacket over a purple hoodie along with black jeans and brown boots, the chain of his wallet sticking out of his pocket along with his choker and black gloves, he stepped out after making sure Mr. Ruffleton was safely placed on his new king sized bed.

At least he didn't look too bad next to the brunette now. Speaking of Dazai, her outfit was really good today. She was wearing a sleeveless white shirt partially tucked inside her black skinny jeans at the front, black heels, and a black jacket to go with the outfit. She was still missing something though. Snapping his fingers, he went back to his room and looked through his closet until he found the black beanie he'd been looking for.

Stepping back into the living room, he quickly placed the beanie over head, ignoring her protest, and hauled her toward the door so they could go.

“You guys better clean up before you leave!” he warned the Flags who watched them in amusement. “My apartment better be spotless when I return!”

“Yes, yes,” Pianoman waved him off. “It'll be spotless, don't worry!”

Well, Iceman looked to be the most mature out of all of them so it'd probably be fine.

“And make sure to text back!” Albatross grinned at Dazai, “I've got so many memes to show you!”

Dazai looked confused at the word ‘meme' but nonetheless nodded as she let Chuuya lead her outside. “I probably won't text back for a few hours.”

Albatross looked torn. “What, why?”

“Because it's Chuuya's birthday,” Dazai said it like it was the most obvious thing in the world, “so for today only, he gets all my undivided attention.”

Chuuya and Arahabaki fucking preened.

He didn't even bother hiding his smug grin from the rest of his new friends either.

They rolled their eyes at him.

Hmph, Arahabaki sniffed, they're just jealous.

I know right?

It's as he was closing the door behind him that he noticed the pad next to his door and couldn't help but turn curious eyes at the brunette. “By the way, what was the code you put on the pad anyway?”

Dazai's face morphed into a wide grin as she slowly inched away from him. “Oh, you know,” she waved a dismissive hand, backing away some more, “just your height.”

“My height?”

“Yeah,” Dazai's grin widened even more. “Your real height.”

Chuuya's eyes widened, embarrassed and ready to throw another roundhouse kick but Dazai had apparently anticipated this because the bitch was cackling down the hall already.

Chuuya ran after her. “Come back here you brat!”

Dazai didn't wait for him, shocker, as she just continued to run with the redhead chasing after her with a mad grin on his face.

The next few hours flew by in a flash.

Most of it was due to Dazai's crazy driving but it also helped that the roads were mostly deserted at this time of night, making it easier for Chuuya to endure because at least she wouldn't be crashing into any cars.

He slept for a bit but mostly spoke to the brunette as she drove them to their destination. She wouldn't say where they were headed, no matter how much he asked, she just said that he'd like it and to wait.

When the car finally stopped, it was in the middle of nowhere.

There was absolutely nothing for miles.

Chuuya stared, and then he turned suspicious eyes at the brunette. “Did you drive me here to kill me?” Dazai rolled her eyes at him, “because I'm telling you now, I'll fight back.”

“Silly slug,” she couldn't the dodge the smack to her head this close to him, “just wait.”

“Wait for what?”

Dazai didn't answer, just drove the car a little forward before turning off the engine.

Chuuya waited, for what, he wasn't sure, but then the car gave a jolt, startling him, and then the car began to descend, whatever stars that were still out disappearing as they plunged into pure darkness.

The radio station they'd been listening to turned to static.

Were they in some kind of elevator thing?

The redhead couldn't see a thing, they were surrounded by darkness on all sides.

“Relax chibi,” Dazai's voice was reassuring as she held his hand, “we're almost there.”

And so Chuuya waited with Dazai in silence, the darkness still a constant, as she rubbed soothing circles across his gloved hand.

Suddenly, he spotted lights of various colors, tents in various sizes, all sort of rides, and what he could only describe as a Ferris wheel towering over everything where dozens and dozens of people roamed, some enjoying the rides while others partook in the games on the ground.

Chuuya's blue eyes were wide as he sat up in his seat to look out the windows in awe. “What the fuck?”

“Chuuya,” Dazai grinned next to him, her face colored in different colors as the car continued to descend to the ground, “welcome to the underworld carnival.”

“Holy shit.” The redhead looked around in excitement, Arahabaki as fascinated as him as he marveled at the place. “I've never been to a carnival before.”

“Me neither,” Dazai admitted, starting the car now that they'd finally touched ground and moving it into what was probably a parking lot because there were other cars there. “I'm pretty excited.”

Chuuya sent her a toothy grin as the two of them stepped out of the car once it was finally parked and Dazai had forgone her heels for a pair of comfortable black boots, before he pulled her by her wrist when she wasn't fast enough for him.

The two approached the cluster of people who were waiting in line to get tickets but Dazai redirected them to the front of the line even as people shouted at them for cutting.

Shamelessly pushing the person who'd been at the front, the brunette leaned forward toward the person inside the booth and showed the woman her phone screen. Understanding crossed the woman’s features and she took out two black wristbands that she placed on both of their wrists before gesturing them inside.

“Enjoy!” the woman shouted after them.

Chuuya was feeling giddy, the place was huge and everything was so bright and loud. The lights hooked front tent to tent above them were glowing skulls and carved pumpkins in various colors. Some people were even dressed in costume, others had their faces painted.

Some booths advertised concessions and trinkets in glowing letters, all flashing cheerfully in sync with the carnival music coming from the various speakers hooked on every pole available.

There was a fountain in the center of the place shooting bubbles in various colors.

“The wristbands we got are for VIP's,” Dazai informed him, raising her voice a little to be overheard. “Just show any worker your wristband and you'll get in any ride without having to wait in line, as for the food, everything has been paid for so just take what you want.” The redhead's eyes were wide as the brunette grinned down at him. “So chibi, it's your birthday, where do you want to start?”

The answer was obvious. “The rollercoaster!”

And so, they went.

Looking at those obvious looks of disgust when the two just saddled up to the front to get on the ride just had the two of them laughing. The ride itself was pretty fun, kind of tame compared to what he could do with his ability, but at least you got your picture taken when the ride began to descend.

The two each got a copy.

Next, they went on a ride where they swing you around. Dazai thought it was relaxing, even dozed off a little.

The scrambler was definitely Chuuya's favorite though. That ride just shook you all over the place, everyone around them was screaming while he and Dazai just threw their hands up and cheered. It's a good thing they didn't eat because after the ride was over, a large part of the crowd that had been on the same ride as them headed to the nearest trashcan and hurled.

Dazai was pulling him everywhere, she was as excited as him, and he couldn't help but find the sight endearing even when she beat him at the shooting games. She didn't want any of the prizes there but the man behind the booth didn't know that plus she liked making the man sweat each time she hit a bull’s eye. It also gave the redhead a chance to take pictures that he could use to brag to the boss later.

He couldn’t wait to see the man's annoyed face once he saw his adoptive daughter making an old man cry and not be there in person to congratulate her.

Elise would probably want them printed out; she loved her big sister.

Maybe he'll show them to Akutagawa too, just so he could see that pale face twitch in displeasure.

The food was also pretty good, Chuuya had to drag the brunette away from all the sweets when she kept trying to sneak away. He was going to make sure she ate some actual food first before she could go and probably contract diabetes with all the sweets she was going to consume.

It's as they're taking a stroll so they can finish their food when Dazai stopped. He'd gotten her a hot dog but she was just barely holding it in her hand; when he noticed she wasn't behind him, he walked back and noticed she was staring at something with wonder.

Frowning, he turned in the direction she was looking and couldn't help but grin.

There was a black stuffed bunny with droopy ears as one of the prizes for a game. One half of the bunny had stitches on its head while the other half had a bandage wrapped around its leg.

Chuuya glanced back at his friend and couldn't help but snort at the expectant gaze she was directing at him. The game was a strength game. It was the one where you hit the ring with the hammer and if it goes all the way to the top you win. Dazai put her hands together, showed off that pout that always had Mori giving her anything she wanted, and finished it off with wide sparkling eyes.

Ah, fuck.

This brat knew how to get people to do things for her.

Dazai saddled closer to him with those wide doe eyes of hers and Chuuya felt his will crumbling the closer she got to him. It didn't help that he turned his head away, she just followed after him.

We both know you're going to give in, Arahabaki scoffed at him, I don't know why you're playing hard to get.

Chuuya didn't have a particularly good excuse so eventually, he gave in.

Dazai squealed in victory and pulled him over to the game where a small crowd of people were taking turns smashing the ring with the hammer.

None of them even reached half-way but the brunette still tugged at him insistently to hurry up. “Come on chibi, don't let them take Mrs. Bun Bun away!”

“You already named it?” Chuuya grinned, resisting the urge to pinch those adorably flushed cheeks of hers, “and Mrs.?”

“Of course, she's a Mrs.,” Dazai said in a matter of fact tone she used when she was teaching her kids something, like how to pick pocket without getting caught, “look at her chibi! She's obviously lost her husband in some kind of accident and even though she's lonely and hurt, she's still standing strong because she's got her kids to take care of!”

Chuuya's smile was wide as a few chuckles escaped, “Now she's got kids too?”

And a whole ass life story to boot.

Dazai's lips puckered in an exaggerated pout and some guy who'd been walking by promptly face planted to the ground when he saw the brunette's adorable expression. Chuuya couldn't even blame the guy. The sight was too cute. “Of course she's got kids my little slug!” Avoiding the punch aimed at her face, the nullifier pointed at the prizes. “Look, all three are right next to her!”

Huh.

She was right.

There were three smaller bunnies, the size of his palm really, all looking as stitched up as the one that Dazai wanted. Chuuya couldn't help but think of the Akutagawa siblings and Elise. The other bunny even had bandages like Dazai did. “Let me guess, you want me to get those three as well?”

“You can do it right?” Wide eyes stared into his soul as Dazai pierced him with another one of those pouty looks that had no right being so cute. God, no wonder the boss gave in to her so quickly. “My chibi is strong right?”

Chuuya's will was crumbling so fast it wasn't even funny anymore.

Really? Arahabaki sounded so fucking amused, I find it hilarious.

Like you wouldn't give in if she was that close to you.

Arahabaki kept silent.

The redhead internally grinned.

“Fine, I got it, now give me some space,” pushing her face away he stepped up next, waiting for the guy in charge to give him the hammer, the man gave him a pitying look that had him gritting his teeth but wisely kept silent as he snatched the hammer so he could win some bunnies. “I got this.”

“Don't feel bad if you don't win little guy!” someone from the crowd yelled at him.

“At least you tried!” someone else shouted after.

“Hey mister, isn't that hammer too heavy for the kid?” another one added.

Chuuya was ready to throw down.

And little?

He was still growing damn it!

“Come on chibi!” Dazai cheered for him among the crowd, “show them what you got!”

A feral grin formed on his lips as he activated Upon A Tainted Sorrow, the red of his ability covering him as he turned it on. Could he have won without it? Yeah, probably. But he wanted to show off a little, plus, he really wanted to shut that crowd up.

Schooling his shoulders, Chuuya lifted the hammer above him and let loose. The ring he hit went all the way to the top and was sent flying into the distance as he broke the game.

When he looked back the crowd’s jaws were wide in disbelief, they'd gone silent, the only one still cheering for him was Dazai who was cackling and jumping around like a maniac as she sang his praises.

“That's my doggy!” She screamed into some poor man's face. “Isn't he amazing?”

The man was too shocked to be angry at some random girl who decided to shout in his face.

Chuuya would smack her for the dog comment later.

A new smile bloomed its way across his face as he made his way over to the vendor to demand the bunnies his partner wanted. The man's jaw had gone slack and when he handed over all four bunnies, his hands were shaking.

Chuuya didn't give a fuck as he made his way over to a grinning brunette who was waiting for her prizes with open arms, that hot dog he bought her mysteriously gone.

“Here, I got you the whole fucking family,” Dazai didn't let his use of language deter her, the girl squealed as she hugged the bunnies to her chest, cheeks adorably flushed, a content smile on her face, and if Chuuya took out his phone to take a picture of that endearing sight then at least she didn't notice because she was too busy with her new stuffed animals. “You better take care of them.”

“Of course I will!” Dazai promised, still looking wonderful. “I'll put them on my bed!”

Chuuya coughed, it felt like something was stuck in his throat, before he pulled her to the next ride that he wanted to try. They went on a lot more, even the carousel which the brunette really enjoyed even though it was one of the tamest rides, and eventually took a break and actually sat down to eat, the redhead keeping a very close eye on his friend and making sure she had at least a decent meal before she could get any actual sweets.

The two of them were getting tired but there was one last thing Dazai wanted to do, they had to walk past most of the attractions until they reached a place with all types of obstacles and hay. Chuuya stared, mystified, as he saw people running around in loose white jumpsuits and hurtling balloons at each other.

Balloons that exploded in various different colors of paint when they made contact with a body.

“You're always trying to hit me for some unknown reason,” Dazai had the nerve to lie to his face, even going as far as looking confused as she kept on spouting more bullshit, “so here's your chance to let loose. The balloons won't hurt much if they make contact.” Chuuya was already grinning. “But don't use your ability to cheat!”

He scoffed, as if he needed his ability to whoop her ass.

“Any other rules I should know about before I kick your ass?”

Now it was Dazai's turn to scoff, “As if you could.”

Chuuya's grin was feral. “Oh, I will.”

The two didn't say anymore on the matter, simply headed to where they could get a pair of white jumpsuits they could put over their clothes, some goggles to protect their eyes, a locker where they could store Dazai's beanie and bunny family, and they were off.

The two went out in different exits and so now Chuuya was all alone.

He’d been given a bag of balloons already filled with paint so now all he had to do was find the brunette before she found him.

He was on the prowl for only a few minutes when something struck him from the back of his head. He could feel the cold paint roll down his neck. Startled, the redhead turned around saw Dazai running backwards, sticking her tongue out, and that was all it took for Chuuya to chase after her with a yell.

No matter what, he wasn't to lose.

He grinned and charged down the splattered pathway, avoiding other people who were at war with their own group of friends, he could still barely see Dazai ahead of him, laughing as she stayed just out of arms reach when he almost got her, and then she veered to the side, throwing another balloon and hitting him in the face with greater force than he was expecting.

“Ah, shit.”

“Chibi?” Dazai peeked at him from the stack of hay she was hiding from. “Are you okay?”

Chuuya rubbed at his nose and fixed his goggles now that they were askew. “Fuck, yeah, I'm okay, I think the goggles broke though?”

“What?” Dazai was at his side immediately, concern washing over her features, and Chuuya almost, almost felt bad for what he was about to do but he also really wanted to win, and anything went when one was at war. Or so Dazai and the boss often said. “Let me see.”

Bandaged hands gently lifted his face so she could see the damage but the moment she saw Chuuya's grinning face, it was too late. A paint balloon was shoved in her face, pink paint overtaken her features as she let out a tiny shriek and stepped back from him like he had the plague.

Chuuya was already running, head thrown back as he laughed.

“You're the worst chibi!” Dazai called after him, her footfalls heavy as she easily gained on him. “Wait till I get my hands on you!”

“You gotta be quick mackerel,” he teased, running backwards to see her scrubbing at her face, laughing at it, and then making a sudden turn to the right and successfully losing Dazai somewhere. He turned around just to make sure she wasn't gaining on him again then turned back to the front and nearly crashed into Dazai's chest.

The brunette had two balloons on each palm and she made sure to crash both on his cheeks, orange and blue paint had him spluttering. “How's that for quick slug?” And then she ran down the splattered pathway, cackling like a fucking hyena.

“Where the fuck did you even come from?!”

Dazai briefly turned to point up and Chuuya followed the direction she pointed at and gaped. There were a bunch of hay stacked one after another along the paths. Huh, he didn't know people could climb those.

They probably couldn't, he didn't see any other people do so, but if the brunette was going to play dirty, then so would he.

The only reason Dazai was still ahead of him was because he was laughing so hard, otherwise he would have whooped her ass already.

There were obviously no rules besides no using his ability so he didn't feel all too bad tripping the bitch and throwing a balloon at her ass, Dazai screeching something that would have Koyou reprimanding her harshly, and him almost dying of laughter, because the nullifier only reciprocated by knocking down some of the stacked hay to stop him in his tracks, about a dozen balloons crashing onto him on all sides because somehow, someway, his partner had gotten other people to throw balloons at him as well.

She probably just batted her lashes at them and gave them her signature pout that always had people doing her bidding, the cheater.

He didn’t like that, so he got rid of the newcomers easily and then tackled her to the floor, their collision turning fast into a wrestling match that had the two laughing their asses off as they threw paint balloons at each other, though it didn't take long before Chuuya came out on top. Physically, he was the stronger one between the two but Dazai did put up a hell of a fight.

“I win,” he panted, grin wide as he stared down at a heavy breathing Dazai whose smile was as wide as his. The girl was covered in various colors of paint from head to toe, he was no better, but even with all that paint, Dazai was still so dazzlingly beautiful.

It really wasn't fair; he probably didn't look as good compared to her.

“Round two?” Dazai cut into his thoughts, a cheeky grin plastered over her paint covered face.

Chuuya shoved off her and ran backwards. “You're on mackerel!”

The two played for hours, Dazai won the next round, using the stacked hay to tackle him, Chuuya wasn't even mad, he hadn't seen her coming.

Arahabaki was obviously not going to help him either, the deity was purely on the nullifiers’ side, the dick.

Dazai also won the third round but Chuuya won the fourth before finally calling it quits, there had been a few complaints from the other people playing apparently.

They couldn't tell them to leave, those VIP passes let them get away with anything apparently, but if they stayed any longer with those snitches, Chuuya had on doubt that he'd give in and break a few bones for the tattling they did.

They'd already been here long enough anyway.

When they arrived, it was five in the morning and now it was almost eleven in the morning. His birthday still wasn't over but god, he'd had fun. Plus, the trip back to Yokohama was going to be four hours or so, and that's only if they didn't encounter any traffic, but looking at the time, they probably would.

 And so, after taking off their borrowed jumpsuits and getting rid of most of the paint that they could, their hair was a loss, they'd have to take a shower to completely get rid of the dye, the two trudged backed to where Dazai had parked Bettie number four, the car still looking beautiful and pristine which was shocking because Dazai on the road was nothing but a menace.

No wonder Mori had picked this car for the brunette, it was sturdy enough that breaking it would definitely require a lot of work.

Finally stepping inside and strapping himself in, he waited for Dazai to start the car but she didn't, instead she turned to him looking a little unsure.

“What is it?” Concern lacing his tone, they were having such a good time, what could have happened all of a sudden?

“Actually,” she reached into the glove department and took out a small box that she offered to him, “I got you a gift.”

Chuuya gently took the box, blinking in surprise. “But you already got me a gift.”

“Well, Mr. Ruffleton was a combined gift, this one I picked out all by myself.”

She sounded pretty smug about it too.

Suddenly excited to see what she got for him, he eagerly opened the small black box, his breath leaving him in a whoosh as he gazed upon a black choker with a small blue diamond hanging off it.

It was beautiful.

“Do you like it?” Dazai looked unsure again. “I was going to get you one with a red diamond but I thought with your hair it might not stand out as much so I got you blue to match your eyes instead.”

That, and blue was his favorite color.

He didn't used to have one.

He only decided on blue the day he saw Dazai use her ability on that beast, the way the color enveloped her was so beautiful that he'd chosen the color as his favorite right on the spot.

“Yeah,” his throat felt tight and he had to swallow twice lest he start crying, “I love it mackerel, I really do.”

Dazai sagged in relief, a happy expression overtaking her features before they fell again. “There is…something else.” She reached under her seat and pulled out a vanilla folder and quietly handed it over. “I'm sorry it took so long,” Chuuya's eyes widened as he caught sight of his name on the folder, “it took me a while to gather, but here's everything I could find about your past.”

Arahabaki went silent, giving him time to himself.

How considerate.

The redhead took the folder with shaking hands. Steadying himself, he opened the folder and was faced with a photograph.

Chuuya drew his face closer to the photo as if he were in a trance. It was a picture of Chuuya when he was younger, maybe around five or so.

It was taken at a beach somewhere; the ocean was visible in the background. The younger version of him was wearing a linen yukata and holding hands with a young man that was smiling and faintly squinting from the sun's bright rays.

The man in the picture looked almost like an older version of him. He had dark brown eyes and blond hair which was braided along the hairline on the left side of his face, while his right eye was obscured by bangs.

He too was wearing a yukata and the younger Chuuya was holding onto his hand as the two looked at the camera.

Who was he?

“His name is Paul Verlaine,” Dazai answered for him, he hadn't been aware that he'd spoke out loud, “from what I was able to find out, he's your older brother.”

Blue eyes snapped back to her, they were wide and disbelieving. “I have a brother?”

Dazai gently smiled, “Yes, chibi, you have a brother.” Gloved hands traced the face of the younger man in the photo with him almost reverently, he was so enraptured that he almost ripped the picture at his friends' next words. “A brother who is also part of the Port Mafia.”

“Wait, what?”

“He is an executive to be exact.”

“Wait,” Chuuya was suddenly giddy, “does that mean I can meet him then?”

The nullifier pursed her lips. “I'm afraid not, at least not yet.”

“Why?” His heart was beating loudly in his chest. “Did something happen to him? Is he in trouble?”

He didn't remember the guy, he had no memories of him, but he was already feeling protective. He had a brother.

Dazai was quick to calm him down. “No, no, he's fine, he's just not here.”

He felt himself relax. “So where is he?”

“He's on his honeymoon.”

Chuuya's eyes were wide. “Honeymoon? He's married?”

“Yes,” Dazai said, soft and tentative, she sounded fond as she spoke, “He married another one of our executives this February, Arthur Rimbaud, the two of them went to Paris for their honeymoon. I've had papa, err the boss, leave them a message to return to Yokohama but he’s yet to receive a reply,” the nullifier shrugged, a small smile gracing her lips, “they did say they didn't want to be bothered.”

Chuuya stared at her. “You know them.” He stared harder. “You like them.”

“I do,” she admitted, gently smiling at him. “I told you before that I had private lessons with all the executives, your brother, the King of Assassins by the way, taught me a lot. His husband as well, the two are very unique.”

“King of Assassins?” He whistled, impressed. “He sounds like a badass.”

“He is.” Dazai finally turned on the engine for Bettie number four and drove it forward before stopping, the car jolting as the ground rumbled, and then began to ascend, taking them back up. “He'll be really happy to see you, he thought you were dead.”

“Wait, what?”

“Read the file chibi.”

Oh.

Right.

He'd been distracted by the mention of having a brother that he almost forgot that the rest of his questions might be answered by looking further inside the file Dazai had given him.

He took a deep breath and continued looking through the files as the brunette silently drove them back home.

His name was definitely Chuuya Nakahara.

His birthday, surprisingly, was on April 29.

Huh, he thought he'd chosen the day at random but he guessed not.

He had been born on Paris.

Both parents were deceased, some kind of accident taken them both which was odd because according to the file, they had separated when the redhead was six years old.

The file contained more pictures, some with the whole family, others with Chuuya wearing a school uniform. There was one with his mother, a blond woman with curly hair carrying a baby Chuuya in her arms. He'd obviously just been born because his mother was wearing a hospital gown, his brother and father, the man had the reddest hair he'd ever seen, both cooing at him with gentle smiles on their face. His medical records, as well as his dental records, were included.

There was a file on both of his parents, their family tree, their occupations, even pictures of when they were younger.

Chuuya couldn't help but tear up as he gazed at every photo in the file. He didn't remember any of this, no matter how much he looked through every photo, but that was fine, the pictures proved that he'd had a life before he was taken to that facility.

Dazai didn't say a single thing, she kept her eyes on the road even as he wiped away the tears that eventually fell, all she did was place her hand on his thigh as a sign of support, Chuuya placing his hand above hers to grip it in thanks.

The next few pages were harder.

They depicted every type of experiment he was put through; he skimmed past those, he didn't need to read through those, he vividly remembered everything those bastards had put him through.

Apparently, they'd been trying to put a deity in a suitable body so they could control it. They tried with different kids but for some reason, they had really high expectations for him, something about his brother being a success?

At this, he looked back at Dazai to question her about it but she said she didn't know. He'd have to ask his brother when he came back from his honeymoon, he'd probably know more. It wasn't the answer he wanted, but she'd already given him so much, he could wait.

“Thank you, Osamu,” he said, hours later when he was finally done looking and reading through everything. He cleared his throat and gave Dazai's hand another tight squeeze. He glanced at the picture of all his family looking at the newborn version of him with a smile. “Really, thank you.”

“No problem Chuuya,” Dazai's smile was sweet as he squeezed back, “I've got your back, remember?”

“And I've got yours.”

“Always.”

“I'm not wearing that.”

“Yes, you are.”

“Why?”

“So you don't ruin your last surprise silly chibi.”

“There's still more?”

“Of course,” Dazai’s smile was full of mirth as she extended a blindfold to him, “when it comes to birthdays, I go all out.”

It was going to be so hard to top this when her own birthday came up in two months. The brunette had given him a lot.

They'd finally gotten back to Yokohama, traffic making them arrive later than they would have, and it was fifteen minutes till seven and Chuuya was suddenly starving again. He’d had a lot of fun, no doubt about it, but he really wanted to wash off the paint on his hair, it'd gotten sticky now.

But Dazai had clearly planned out the day and Chuuya didn't want to let her plans go to waste, especially since she'd worked so hard to make sure he had a good time on his birthday.

He arched a brow at her, “This is the last surprise?”

“Promise.”

He heaved a sigh. “Okay, but after this I want to go home and shower.”

“Sure, sure,” she threw the blindfold at him and started the car again, “just hurry up chibi.”

His stomach twisting in anticipation despite himself, he tied the blindfold around his eyes until she was satisfied that he couldn't see anything, and continued to drive for a while, maybe twenty minutes at most, when Bettie number four stopped once again.

Dazai's door opened and closed before she opened his, gently taking his hand so she could guide him to wherever she was leading him to.

“Okay,” Dazai said beside him as she finally stopped, “you can take the blindfold off now.”

Reaching back to untie the blindfold over his eyes, he blinked to get rid of the spots and then reeled back as a bright flash and confetti suddenly exploded in front of him.

“HAPPY BIRTHDAY CHUUYA!”

He stumbled back in surprise and stared at the grinning crowd of people in front of him.

It was all the people he'd become friends with at the Port Mafia.

There was Koyou, impeccably dressed in a vibrant yukata as she offered him a warm smile.

Hirotsu with his signature monocle over one eye as he bowed his head at him in greeting.

The Akutagawa siblings dressed in a suit and dress, Gin elbowing her brother until his face settled into what the boy considered a smile.

The boss and Elise, dressed to impress, the two offering him a warm smile as Elise sat on the man's shoulders and waved at the redhead.

Oda and Ango decked in black suits, the two raising their drinks in greeting.

Every single member of the Flags decked out in their own choice of clothing, all of them looking like they were ready for the run way.

They were inside Sanctuary, he could tell because the place still looked like a jungle.

Albatross had a camera on his hand and was grinning at him.

That explained the flash.

Too quickly for the blond to see, Chuuya snatched the flimsy thing out of the guys' hand and chucked it across the room.

“Chuuya!” Albatross whined at him as Elise laughed in the background. “That was such a good picture!” He then pulled out a second camera from within his coat and gave him a cocky smirk. “Honestly, did you think I only brought one?”

Chuuya grabbed that one too and chucked it across the other side of the room.

Arahabaki howled in delight.

“Chuuya!” Koyou reprimanded him, looking so disappointed. “Just one picture!”

“Nope.”

This time, it was Doc who took out another camera and put on the most serious face the redhead had ever seen on him. “Give it up Chuuya, you won't win this fight.”

“How many do you have?!”

As if to answer his question, every single person gathered pulled out a camera, even Akutagawa who looked quite smug, had one and the redhead gaped.

What the fuck?

“Come one Chuuya,” Koyou cooed at him, waving her camera at him, “just one picture, for me?”

Chuuya's eye twitched.

“With a big smile!” Elise demanded as she pulled on the boss's hair, the man hid a wince. “I want to print it out for my collection!”

“One picture,” Mori tried to negotiate, “and we'll let you get cake.”

The redhead arched a brow at him, thoroughly amused, “The cake that belongs to me?”

“Not with that attitude,” the man said with that sickeningly sweet smile of his. “A picture for a slice of cake. That is the deal.”

“Come on chibi,” Dazai took his hand in hers and leaned into him, “just one picture.” Her eyes grew all wide and wonderful. “For me?”

Chuuya's cheeks flushed, the gathered crowd snickering in amusement at the display. “I don't want to,” he hissed at her quietly enough so only she could hear as he gripped her arm in his, “I feel like I'm letting them win if I do.”

 Dazai arched a brow at him.

He arched a brow right back at her.

The brunette's gaze was unwavering.

God damn it.

“Fine,” he snapped, quickly losing the will to fight against that look, “but only one!”

The crowd quickly agreed, all of them fucking grinning and high-fiving his partner for doing a good job convincing him, before Albatross eagerly stepped forward as everyone’s representative.

“You guys are the worst,” he made sure to tell them all, his voice sounding fond contrary to his words.

“Smile Chuuya!” Albatross encouraged him as the crowd gathered around to watch.

Nope, he refused to smile.

He said he'd let them take a picture, he never said he would smile in it.

He absolutely refused.

“Chuuya, smile!” Koyou pouted at him when he remained stone faced.

“Chuuya!” Pianoman encouraged him. “I'll get you a new suit if you smile!”

“I'll tell you all my beauty secrets!” Lippmann tried to negotiate.

“I can give you a free check-up!” Doc tried next.

“Do whatever you want,” Iceman took a sip of his drink, obviously not giving a fuck, judging by the look he was giving the cake in Hirotsu's arms, it was clear what the man really wanted.

“Do you think people will get mad if I start eating curry before trying the cake?” Oda whispered to Ango who just groaned at him.

“Actually,” Gin shyly added as she went up to the two men with Akutagawa looking all protective beside her, “we'd like some curry as well.”

“Dazai has taught you well,” Oda sagely nodded in approval as his friend groaned some more.

“Rintarou!” Elise yelled at the boss as she pulled his black hair some more. “Make Chuuya smile!”

“Ow, ow, ow, Elise, dear, that's starting to hurt,” the man winced.

Hirotsu looked like he was contemplating just taking the cake with him.

The crowd kept doing their best at negotiating and bribing him into smiling but he wasn't going to budge. He absolutely will not.

And then Dazai released a quiet sigh and stepped forward to kiss his cheek.

Dazai kissed him.

On the cheek.

Chuuya's cheeks lifted of their own accord, it was brief but it was such a nice feeling –

Snap!

- OF BETRAYAL!

When had the camera gone off?

“I got it everyone!” Albatross victoriously raised the camera in the air. “I got a picture of Chuuya looking so whipped!”

Chuuya spluttered in protest.

“Let me see!” Koyou demanded, making her way over to the blonde.

“Rintarou!” Elise giggled as she peered at the picture the blond man had taken. “He looks so stupid!”

“He does, doesn't he?” the boss maliciously grinned.

Akutagawa, justifiably, passed out.

Gin just sighed and propped her brother against the wall so no one would step on him.

“So now can we get cake?” Iceman voiced his true concerns at Hirotsu who eagerly nodded and set the cake down on a table, Iceman eagerly following after him.

Doc was laughing his ass off.

“Nicely done,” Pianoman praised his partner along with Lippmann who looked ready to bow down to her in respect.

Oda had gotten his curry and was happily eating next to his friend who'd also gotten a plate despite all the groaning he did.

“Dazai!” Chuuya hissed, cheeks aflame.

“What?” Dazai shamelessly shrugged her shoulders, not looking sorry in the least. “This was taking too long, and I really want some cake!”

“You fucking betrayed me!” he was not pouting, he was glaring with the most vicious face he could make and Dazai was not looking at him in amusement, she was cowering because he just looked so terrifying.

Keep telling yourself that, but we both know that's a lie.

Shut up! Let me keep my delusions!

“If it makes you feel better -"

“Nothing you say will ever make me forget this betrayal!”

“- I baked and decorated the cake myself.”

That had Chuuya stopping his rant short.

Fuck.

Dazai's cooking?

He swallowed, wiping the drool already forming at his lips.

Dazai grinned wider.

“You're not forgiven,” he turned his back to her with his nose raised high, “but it's a start.”

Dazai cackled behind him and caught up to him so they could go make their way to the cake where the crowd had gathered around, some of them still cooing over the picture Albatross had managed to take of him.

Once there, everyone started singing the happy birthday song as he blew out the candles.

When Chuuya had left the Sheep, he felt like he'd lost his family and would never find one again but looking at all the gathered faces eagerly waiting for a slice of Dazai’s divine cake, at all the people who had welcomed him into this organization with open arms, who had his back even on the most dangerous of situations, he couldn't help but think that the past him was wrong.

He had found a new family.

A better one.

And he'd found it right here at the Port Mafia.

Chapter Text

Chapter 6

One day we'll disappear, together in a dream, however short or long, our lives are going to be

- On and On and On by Wilco

This is a General Announcement for all Port Mafia Members: If another gang or organization makes fun of us, don't just go to their hideout, guns blazing by yourself, you dipshit. Call the rest of us so when can ALL beat them up. You want to win, right?

It started with an innocent comment.

Something that he would have definitely let pass; if it didn't have to do with Dazai.

It was just another day, the Flags were hanging out at his apartment, again, when was it decided that Chuuya’s apartment was their hang out spot because the redhead must have missed that meeting. Albatross was sprawled on his couch, a Switch console mere inches from his face as he played some game.

Iceman and Pianoman were sitting at his dining room table in the living room, some new coffee that the blank-faced Mafioso had brought over to share, apparently the guy really liked coffee.

Chuuya was contemplating whether he should cook or just order something, he'd already finished his lessons with Koyou for the day and tomorrow was Saturday so he had the weekend off.

Doc was back at headquarters tending to some injured members and Lippmann was out with Dazai, the movie star showing her the wonders of beauty products that could enhance her beauty even more.

The brunette never used any of that stuff before, didn't really need them either to be honest, and was probably not really interested in it at all, but the man had been so insistent that she'd given in. She was trying to be more open with the other members instead of just hanging out with the redhead and trying to show more interests in their hobbies.

She made sure to hang out with all of them one on one at least once a week.

He was too, Koyou and the boss had been thrilled when the two had announced that they'd joined the Flags.

They could broaden their horizons the two had claimed.

Whatever, he and Dazai didn't hang out that much.

Chuuya was sure that Lippmann was still trying to convince her to star in a movie with him just like he always did whenever the two were in the same room, something the girl thought was mildly amusing.  

She'd probably be really good at it, the few times she'd helped the man practice his lines had everyone gaping. The gravity manipulator hadn't been surprised; he’d already seen her acting skills in some of the missions they had where she pretended to be some defenseless girl scared out of her mind.

Their enemies always fell for it, so they never saw it coming when she shot them dead.

“Did you guys know that when my bestie plays video games, she moves her whole body with the character she's playing?”

At his words, Chuuya and Arahabaki twitched.

Jeez, laugh at the guy’s pun jokes once and suddenly you were his best friend forever.

Pianoman looked up from his conversation with Iceman to look at the blond-haired youth stretched out on Chuuya's expensive white couch. Maybe he should have gotten it in another color, the blond never took off his shoes. “What do you mean?”

Albatross didn't even bother looking up from his console as he engaged in conversation. “Yeah, like the other day I went to her house and -"

“Wait,” Chuuya glanced up from his phone to shoot a glare at the blond man. “You went to her house?”

Arahabaki growled.

Even he had never gone to her house.

The redhead didn't even know where she lived.

But Albatross got to go?

Before him?

Dazai's best friend?

Her partner?

The other half of Soukoku?

The fuck?

Excuse him for getting angry.

Albatross looked confused at his tone. Chuuya may or may have not sounded a little pissy. “Uh, yeah, how else were we supposed to play that new Resident Evil game unless we had a TV?”

“You guys played the new Resident Evil game too?”

There was no use trying to mask his anger, his voice definitely gave him away.

Albatross fully sat up now, game forgotten, a confused look on his face as he regarded him with an arched brow. “Yeah, she waited with me in line to get it, and I started to complain that getting to my house to play it was going to take forever so then she said that her house was near if I really wanted to play it so yeah, I ended up staying over too.”

Chuuya and Arahabaki gaped.

“You stayed over too?”

His voice did not squeak, it didn’t.

“Yeah,” the blond scratched his head, still looking lost even as the two older Mafioso's watching all this unfold were shaking their heads and crossing their arms in an X to get him to shut up, “we took turns playing, did you know she's really good at videogames?” Albatross was grinning, a hint of awe in his voice. “Every shot she fired was a headshot, she's really good, hardly took any damage.”

Chuuya's brows were drawn together and he knew for a fact that he was pouting.

Of course, he knew Dazai was good at video games.

The two of them were always at the Arcade on their days off.

That was their place.

He'd yet to beat her at any of them.

“She even cooked for me, such a good hostess,” Albatross kept on piling the brunette with praises even as Chuuya's shoulders slumped and his face turned a little sad.

Iceman and Pianoman both cringed.

“She cooked for you too?” All the anger was completely gone. His voice sounded timid and to the two older Mafioso’s  he looked small.

Dazai never cooked for him no matter how much he asked her to.

All she kept saying was that she would do it for special occasions, like that wonderful cake she'd baked for him on his birthday with Mr. Ruffleton decorated at the center.

But she'd cooked for Albatross?

What the hell?

“It's not a big deal,” the blond kept saying, only driving the stake further into Chuuya's heart, “we hadn't eaten for hours while we waited in line so she cooked something when I mentioned I was hungry.”

“Oh.”

And here Chuuya thought he was the closest to Dazai, except for Oda, the man was unbeatable.

Turns out he wasn't as close to her as he thought.

Arahabaki made some kind of whining noise.

Albatross still looked confused as he looked at him slumped in his seat looking like the saddest little boy in the world. He pointed at the redhead with a frown and turned to the two older members watching. “What's up with him?”

Pianoman got up with a sigh and slapped the braided man over the head; the man yelped. “You're his problem.”

“Me?” Albatross cradled his head with a pout. “What did I do?”

“Chuuya,” Pianoman gently began, completely ignoring the whining blond, “have you never been to Dazai's place before?”

Chuuya only shook his head, didn't bother looking up.

Albatross winced. “Oh.” Iceman and Pianoman rolled their eyes at him. “It's not a big deal Chuuya,” he said, trying to make the redhead feel better, “really it's not and -"

“Albatross,” Iceman interrupted his blabbering.

“Yeah?”

“Stop talking.”

“Yep.”

Pianoman turned back to the redhead looking all small in his seat. “Chuuya, have you ever asked Dazai if you can come to her house?”

Chuuya frowned. “Well, no but -"

“Then maybe you should just ask her.”

The redhead's brows scrunched up even more. “But what if she says no?”

“Chuuya,” Iceman decided to butt in to the conversation, “I really doubt that she will.”

Pianoman eagerly agreed. “She'll definitely say yes.”

“Just ask her man,” Albatross added as well. “No harm in asking.”

He bit his lip.

He was never one to back down from a challenge and he wasn't going to start now.

Mind made up, he then brought up his phone and clicked on the group chat and felt his eye twitch.

TinyChihuaha has entered the group chat Dazai's Willing Slaves

TinyChihuaha: Where are you guys? @IAmAStar, @Mackerel

TinyChihuaha: And who the fuck keeps changing my username AND the chat name??

                    TinyChihuaha has changed the group chat name to The Flags

                    TinyChihuaha has changed his username to GingersWillRuleTheWorld

                    IAmAStar has entered the group chat The Flags

IAmAStar:  On my way home to try my new face masks, I got everyone snacks!

                    FreeLikeABird has entered the group chat

FreeLikeABird: Niiiice!

                    Mackerel has entered the group chat

Mackerel: how dare you change the name I painstakingly picked out for you chibi?

GingersWillRuleTheWorld: That was you?!

FreeLikeABird: @Mackerel Bestie!!!

Mackerel: @FreeLikeABird o(^o^)o

GingersWillRuleTheWorld: <( ｀ ^´)>

Mackerel: ?

FreeLikeABird: ?

                    Mackerel has changed GingersWillRuleTheWorld's username to LostSmurf

                    FreeLikeABird has changed the group chat name to Dazai's Hands and Feet

LostSmurf: Hey!

                    LostSmurf has changed his username to GravityPacksAPunch

                    GravityPacksAPunch has changed Mackerel's username to WasteOfBandages

                    GravityPacksAPunch has changed the chat name to The Flags

                    IceIceBaby has entered the group chat

IceIceBaby: @GravityPacksAPunch didn't you enter the chat for a specific purpose?

                    SaviorComplex has entered the group chat

                    NeverPlayedThePiano has entered the group chat

                    FreeLikeABird has changed the chat name to Dazai's Boy Toys

WasteOfBandages: I'm REALLY liking all these chat names @FreeLikeABird

FreeLikeABird: hehe I know what you like ;)

GravityPacksAPunch: ( ノ｀ Д´) ノ彡 ┻━┻

WasteOfBandages: O.o

SaviorComplex: …Is it me or is Chuuya upset?

GravityPacksAPunch: Not Upset (-_- )

IAmAStar: Definitely sounds upset

WasteOfBandages: O.O What's wrong with the chibi?

FreeLikeABird: Well…

GravityPacksAPunch: You shut up

FreeLikeABird: ( ；ﾟ Д ﾟ )

WasteOfBandages: I'm so confused

SaviorComplex: That makes two of us

IAmAStar: Make that three

IceIceBaby: Teenagers

NeverPlayedThePiano: Smh, Dazai, where are you?

WasteOfBandages: Me? I'm on my way to the market before heading home, why?

GravityPacksAPunch: The one that sells everything really expensive?

WasteOfBandages: I don't know why everyone calls it the “expensive store", I always get very good discounts there, but yes

FreeLikeABird: It's because of your face

IAmAStar: It's your fabulous face

SaviorComplex: Definitely your face

IceIceBaby: Yup, your face

GravityPacksAPunch: Mackerel, it's because of your face

NeverPlayedThePiano: Sweetie, it's because of your face

WasteOfBandages: O.o What about my face?

FreeLikeABird: …

IAmAStar: …

SaviorComplex: …

IceIceBaby: …

NeverPlayedThePiano: …

GravityPacksAPunch: …

WasteOfBandages: <( ｀ ^´)> What?

GravityPacksAPunch: (-_-;) Whatever, I'm on my way!

                    GravityPacksAPunch has left the chat

Finally getting an answer on Dazai's whereabouts, Chuuya shot to his feet, smacked Albatross on the head for changing the chat name, and went to his room to pack as Albatross wailed in the background.

No matter what, he was staying over at the brunette's house today, he didn't care if she said no, he was staying even if he had to stalk her all the way to her house.

Did that sound a little creepy?

Yeah, but desperate times called for desperate measures.

Hell yeah!

Arahabaki seemed to be in agreement at least.

Also, Dazai had broken into his apartment plenty of times.

If she could do illegal things, then so could he.

Besides, they were in the Mafia, doing illegal shit came with the territory.

Quickly packing everything he thought he would need for a sleepover into a black backpack, a few sets of clothes, his toothbrush, that new moisturizer that Lippmann had introduced him to, his new expensive shampoo and conditioner, as well as Mr. Ruffleton because he wasn't a dick who was just going to leave him here all by himself, and he was off.

Heading to the front door, he made sure to smack Albatross one more time because he was still pissed at him, the blond falling from the couch from the abuse he'd sustained, gave the two older members who looked so fucking amused clear instructions to keep his apartment clean before they left, and was out the door within five minutes.

With his ability already surrounding him to make sure he didn't lose his hat, Chuuya made it to the store the nullifier had said she would be within minutes and quickly spotted her leaning against Bettie number four, no doubt waiting for him, a few guys already surrounding her and probably asking for her number as she looked down at her phone and completely ignored their existence.

Today she was wearing a royal blue blouse tucked into her black jeans, the sleeves rolled up to her elbows to reveal her bandaged hands. She wasn't wearing her coat, she'd probably stashed it inside Bettie since it was a little hot today.

Blue looked really good on her, he couldn't help but admit, she should wear it more often he decided on the spot.

Now he knew what color of clothes he would buy for her the next time he dragged her shopping.

Maybe he'll have Lippmann and Pianoman accompany them for back-up, you wouldn't believe how many times the bitch tried to make a run for it.

Eyes narrowed on the crowd of men surrounding her, he made sure to land with a small thud, startling a few of them, and completely scaring the rest with a harsh glare that always had his enemies pissing themselves when he used it on them as he marched over to the brunette who had finally looked up at the sound of his arrival.

Dazai’s face softened and she opened her mouth to greet him but Chuuya's anger had returned at the sight of her and before words could escape her pretty mouth, he exploded on her. “Why the fuck do you let Albatross into your house, but not me?”

Dazai blinked in surprise, opened her mouth, and was promptly cut off by him.

“I thought you were closer to me then him!”

The brunette opened her mouth –

“And you even played the new Resident Evil game together?” He stomped his foot, the concrete cracking at the impact, not caring that a few people were staring now. “The fuck?”

“Chuuya -"

“I don't care if I have to stalk you all the way to your home, but one way or another, I will make it to your house, and I will hang out!”

“Chibi -"

“I even brought my shit with me so you can't say no!”

There.

Chuuya panted, he'd said everything he wanted to, now he just had to win every argument the nullifier would bring up and he'd be set.

A hard feat really.

She wasn't called the Demon Prodigy for nothing.

This was going to be tough.

For a moment she just stared at him, she looked like she was holding back her laughter as she bit her lip but the redhead could see her shaking shoulders.

The fuck was so funny?

She was just asking to be hit.

“Well,” Dazai paused to make sure he was done, he was, for now, and he balled his fists and got ready for whatever argument she was about to say, already coming up with possible responses, only to balk at the words that came out of her mouth instead, “do you want to come over today?”

The anger immediately disappeared and he blinked in surprise. “Just like that?”

The brunette shrugged. “Yeah, just like that.”

Chuuya deflated as all his energy suddenly disappeared as he crouched down and covered his face with his hands. He'd been ready for a long battle. He was so embarrassed. “What the fuck? I was ready to fight and shit.”

“I know, it was adorable,” Dazai said between laughs as she crouched down with him and poked him, Chuuya uncovering his face so he could glare at her but the brunette just smiled at him even more, making her pretty face twice as beautiful and bright with the sun setting behind her, she was too close damn it, “but looking at the backpack strung on your back, I figured you'd want to stay over anyway, regardless of what I said.”

Arahabaki cooed in delight.

“If it was that easy to go to your house, the fuck didn't you just say so?”

“You never asked.”

Chuuya opened and closed his mouth when he couldn't come up with anything.

It was true.

He'd never really asked her if they could hang out at her house, had he?

Man, Pianoman and Iceman had been right.

“Still,” he was definitely pouting, and a lot of people were staring at their crouched forms, but neither of them gave a fuck, “why'd you have to invite Albatross first?”

He didn't care if he was whining, this close, Dazai was the only one who could hear him anyway.

“If it makes you feel better,” Dazai began, taking his hat off and gently pushing his hair back so she could get a better look at his face, his cheeks reddened at the gentle touch, “the place I invited Albatross was one of my safe houses,” the redhead's blue eyes widened, “you're the first one who's actually going to be going to my real house.”

When he spoke, he sounded breathless. “Really?”

Dazai poked his reddened cheek twice, smile so wonderfully fond. “Really, really.”

That made sense actually.

He should have found it odd that Albatross hadn't mentioned the Akutagawa siblings when he stayed over. The two lived with the brunette but the blond hadn't mentioned either of them during his stay.

Man, Chuuya was dumb.

 “Oh.” Then he made a face as his thoughts made him remember something unpleasant. “Akutagawa is going to be there, isn't he?”

“Of course he is.”

“What's his least favorite food?”

“Why?” The brunette sounded amused more than suspicious.

“Because I get the feeling he's going to make a gross face once he sees me so I should give him something equally gross to make myself feel better.”

Dazai giggled and Chuuya felt like he had butterflies in his stomach. “I don't understand why you two just can't get along.”

“He started it,” he mumbled into his arm, the two of them still crouching. “Little demon spawn.”

“You're older than him,” Dazai reminded him which only had him huffing, “set a better example.”

“He's a brat.”

“He's twelve chibi,” the nullifier oh so kindly reminded him again, she needed to stop making sense, “of course he's going to be a brat.”

“You spoil him too much.”

“Maybe,” the brunette admitted with a shrug, “but after what they've both been through, I think they deserve to be just a little spoiled, don't you?”

Chuuya groaned as he remembered Gin telling him that she and her brother had lived on the streets before they met Dazai because their parents had kicked them out because the two had been afraid of Akutagawa's ability.

Damn it.

Now she was making him feel bad.

“Fine,” he finally gave in, he always gave in when it came to her, “but if he starts something, then I'm ending it.”

Dazai patted his head like he was one of her kids. “Good boy.”

Chuuya's cheeks flushed at her tone of voice, it didn't sound like the voice she used when she called him a dog, it was the same note she used on her kids when she was genuinely proud of them.

Fuck, no wonder Akutagawa always looked like he was going to combust right on the spot when the brunette said it to him.

It did feel good.

I'm so jealous.

You should be bitch, this feels amazing.

Arahabaki huffed in anger.

The redhead internally grinned.

Still, he couldn't let Dazai know, it'd just be another thing she could hold over his head, and at the moment, she already had more than enough fuel on him so he smacked her hand away, Arahabaki growling at him, and shot to his feet to hide his blush.

He extended a gloved hand to her. “Come on mackerel, people are staring.”

Dazai took his hand. “You're the one that started it.”

“You didn't have to crouch with me.”

“I've been taught that this is how you talk to short people so they don't feel like you're talking down to them.”

“I'm still fucking growing damn it!”

“Don't worry chibi,” Dazai patted his head once she was on her feet, it didn't feel so nice anymore, and placed his hat on his head, “I'll make sure to crouch down whenever we need to talk until you hit your growth spurt.”

“Now you're just pissing off all short people around the world.”

“So, you admit it, you are short!”

Chuuya aimed a kick at the back of her knee but of course the bitch saw it coming and cleverly avoided it. If there was one thing the brunette excelled at, it was dodging.

She hated pain, so she made sure to dodge any incoming hits coming her way.

It was a good trait to have whenever they were out on a mission, but it wasn't so good when Chuuya was trying to teach her to show some god damn respect.

Huffing, he turned towards the entrance of the store, they were still in the parking lot, and people were still staring, something that was immediately rectified with a particularly harsh glare and bared teeth aimed at them, before he turned to his friend who was watching all this with a fond smile. He almost stumbled as his cheeks reddened. “Didn't you come here to buy shit, let's fucking go already!”

Dazai reached his side in two strides, fuck those long legs of her, and walked past him with a smile on her face. “I assure you chibi, I did not come to the store to buy shit.”

“…Did you just curse?”

“Gosh, now you're even hearing things.”

Chuuya was full on grinning as he practically skipped next to her. “No, you definitely said shit!”

“I see I'm going to have to buy you one of those doggie hearing aids,” the brunette shook her head with a wistful sigh, “I'm such a good dog owner.”

“Hey, fuck you!”

“You wish.”

“Excuse me?”

After spending an unreasonable amount of time at the store, Dazai's fault, not his, she bought so much junk food and sweets, they were finally on their way to the brunette's house.

Chuuya was excited, he didn't even care that the buildings they passed were nothing but blurs.

Okay, maybe a little.

He made sure his seatbelt was nice and secure just to be extra sure.

He'd known the nullifier for almost four months now and not once had he ever visited her house.

This was his first time.

He was going to snoop around just like she did whenever she visited his house.

And when he finally got the exact location, he was going to break in to her house whenever he wanted and see how she liked it.

Chuuya had to bite his lips lest he let his evil laugh spill out of him.

“Planning on taking over the world with your Chihuahua brethren chibi?”

The redhead spluttered in protest. “The fuck?”

“Well, why else would you be laughing all evil and creepy like for then?”

Ah, so some of it had spilled out.

Damn.

“My evil laugh isn't creepy!”

Isn't it supposed to?

Shut up!

“Yes, it is, you sounded like this,” Dazai cleared her throat as she cut between two cars who honked at her in anger and deepened her voice, “Ho ho ho.”

 “I don't sound like that!” The laugh that spilled out of him at her recreating his evil laugh sounded more like a wheeze. “And that's fucking Santa Clause!”

“Evil Santa Clause.” The brunette happily clarified as she pulled out her gun and waved it at the two cars still honking at her when she continued to cut them off, they parted away real quick after that, Jesus, Dazai was a menace on the road, he was so used to it that he was starting to love it, “You rubbing your hands while you laughed helped a little though.”

“Oh, like your evil laugh is any better.”

“It is,” was her smug reply as she changed lanes, her speed way past the recommended speed limit, “I use it all the time when I'm extracting information out of my prisoners.”

“Oh, yeah?” He crossed his arms and sent her a haughty look, “Let's hear it.”

The brunette cleared her throat and straightened in her seat, “Buahaha.”

“The fuck is that?” He punched her in the arm, smile wide at the adorableness that was his partner, “no way you laugh like a rich girl while you extort information out of the prisoners!”

“I do!” The brunette laughed with him, “They always start spilling their guts out as soon as they hear it.”

“Probably because they want you to stop with the shitty laugh.”

“Lies, they're simply intimidated.”

“Say whatever you want but we both know I'm right.”

“Agree to disagree.”

“Besides,” he huffed, “that's not how you do a rich girl's impression, you do it like this!”

And with those words, Chuuya made his voice high pitch and let out a haughty laugh like he'd seen those rich girls do in dramas. He even crossed his legs and turned his mouth into a pout to further get into character.

Apparently, Dazai thought his impression was very good because the bitch swerved the car as she burst out laughing. She had to stop Bettie number four so she could hold onto her sides as her laughter turned into a wheeze when Chuuya oh so helpfully asked her what was wrong in that same high-pitched voice he'd used moments before.

The redhead maliciously grinned as he watched the nullifier wipe away her tears as her laughter finally began to die down after a long while so she could resume her driving but her shoulders kept shaking and a few chuckles escaped her whenever she looked at him.

Anytime he could make the brunette burst into laughter was a win in his book.

Plus, winning an argument against her was a nice bonus.

It's when they finally start seeing houses up ahead that Chuuya sat up.

He couldn't help but frown, this place didn't seem like a good neighborhood and was it just him or were most of these houses abandoned?

The streetlights weren't even working properly, they just kept blinking on and off.

He swore he saw some hobos fighting over a sock at one of the corners they passed and had to make sure Bettie number four's doors were all properly locked lest they get jumped.

The redhead glanced at his friend but she didn't seem to be lost or anything.

Chuuya was going to have words with the boss of the Port Mafia the next time he saw the man; Dazai had said that the man had built her a house so she didn't have to live in that shitty shipping container her grandfather had forced her to live at for years but if this is the neighborhood Mori decided to build his beloved daughter her house then Chuuya might just punch the guy.

He didn't care if it was insubordination.

Arahabaki growled in agreement.

Jesus, did he have to kidnap Dazai and her kids and have them stay at his apartment instead?

He and Dazai could share his room and the Akutagawa siblings could stay in his guest room, yeah, that could definitely work.

This place didn't seem safe.

He’s really glad that the brunette's not the type to go for walks very often because the people around the area would definitely not be leaving her alone once they caught sight of her fashionable clothes and her too pretty face.

After a few more minutes of driving, plenty of time for Chuuya and Arahabaki to come up with a great plan to kidnap the brunette and her kids in case they resisted, it included a lot of bribing, Dazai pulled up to a red house covered in yellow police tape that had the redhead wanting to throw the brunette over his shoulder and hauling both their asses back to his apartment because what the fuck?

Had someone been murdered at this house?

There were even bullet holes embedded on the walls and the door was just barely attached to the building.

Was that a hole on the roof?

The grass needed a good trimming and it wasn't hard for the gravity manipulator to imagine drug deals happening around the area either.

This was where the brunette and her kids were staying?

Oh, hell no.

Mori was definitely getting punched in the face.

Punch him twice!

You got it!

Dazai pulled up to the garage, the door sprayed with different gang symbols that had Chuuya almost hyperventilating, the door pulling up so the brunette could slide her car inside into what was probably a raccoon's hideout with all the trash littering the floor.

He swore he saw movement on the floor.

Were those rats?

With the garage door closing behind them and thankfully obscuring them from that shitty neighborhood, the nullifier finally turned off her engine as she came to a stop, Chuuya turned to her with his most serious face and said, “Get your shit, we're leaving.”

“Excuse me?”

“You heard me, get your shit and get your kids, you're all staying with me from now on.”

Dazai looked so confused. “Why?”

“Why?” Chuuya threw his hands up and looked at her in disbelief. “Because this is a shitty house in a shitty neighborhood and your neighbors are a bunch of hobos who are fighting over a sock!”

“You mean Balloonpopper and Harry Coughblood?”

“You know their names?”

Arahabaki choked.

His voice did not squeak, it didn't.

The brunette scoffed as she grinned at him. “Who do you think gave them the sock?”

“Oh my god, don't antagonize the hobos!”

“God, you sound like Ango.”

Chuuya wanted to scream.

It's no wonder the government worker always looked so stressed out when he had Dazai as a friend.

The redhead was beginning to feel sorry for the guy if this is the kind of shit he had to deal with every time he hung out with the brunette because god knows Oda isn't going to be much help, the man loved to spoil her.

It was becoming painfully clear to him that if the brunette stayed here any longer, she would no doubt be chased after by a bunch of angry hobos once they realized that she was the one who had instigated all their fights in the first place.

She would definitely have it coming.

But he should probably not let angry hobos go after his partner right?

Even if it'd be funny.

“Why would you even mess with the hobos in the first place?”

Dazai's bottom lip jutted out in a pout. “Well, how else were we supposed to get rid of our one socks that lost their companions in the dryer?”

Was this bitch serious?

And did she say we?

Were the Akutagawa's also messing with the homeless people here?

What the fuck?

God, Dazai and her kids were a menace to society.

“I don't know!” he cried, sounding just a tad hysterical. “Pair it up with another one!”

“Pair it up with another one?” Dazai's face scrunched up as she looked at him like he was speaking another language. “Chuuya, that's disgusting.”

The redhead was so done with this.

If he listened to anymore of her bullshit, he was going to strangle her and Koyou was going to be so disappointed with him.

“Please,” he was practically begging at this point as he tried not to cry, “just pack your shit and drag your kids to the car so we can leave this nightmare fess already.”

Dazai had the nerve to look confused again. “I thought you were going to stay over?”

“And stay on night watch for any angry hobos that want some payback?” He scoffed and crossed his arms. “Yeah, that's not happening, I might let them through because you all definitely have it coming so no, I'd like us all to go back to my apartment with it's nice neighborhood and it's equally nice neighbors thank you very much.”

“But you didn't even get to see my house yet.”

Chuuya blinked. “The fuck are you talking about?” He gestured around the place. “Aren't we already inside?”

“No?” The brunette tilted her head. “This isn't my house.”

The redhead sat up in his seat. “The fuck do you mean we're not at your house?” He looked around again. “Where the fuck are we?”

“You know,” the nullifier chided him, “you don't have to add the f word every time you speak chibi.”

“Where the fuck are we?”

“Jeez, someone's in a mood,” Dazai muttered under her breath and Chuuya's nostrils flared, he was losing patience real fast, “We're at one of the entrances.”

“What do you mean, one of the entrances?”

“Exactly what I said,” the brunette needed to stop talking to him like he was particularly slow or he was going to bitch slap her, “It's one of many entrances leading to my house.”

“So this shit storm we're inside of isn't your house?” He gestured to everything around them and then everything outside and when the brunette nodded his shoulders slumped in relief. “Oh thank god, I was about to kidnap you and the Akutagawa siblings if that were the case.”

“How sweet?”

“It is sweet!” He banged his fist on her dashboard and ignored the reproachable look the brunette gave him; someone who messed with homeless people because she didn't know what to do with her socks had no right looking at him like that, “I was going to let Akutagawa live in my house just because I know if I left him behind you and Gin wouldn't let me hear the end of it!”

“Aww.”

“Don't you aww me!” He snapped, fucking embarrassed and so so done with this, “let's just go to your house before I catch some kind of disease by breathing!”

“Jeez, calm down chibi, we're practically there already.”

“I am calm!”

“Sure, because a calm person yells out that they're calm.”

“You're this close from getting bitch slapped.”

Thankfully, the brunette must have sensed that he was serious or didn't want to get slapped by him because she didn't say anymore on the matter, thank god, and instead pulled out her phone, typed something in it, and then the car jolted and Bettie number four began to descend.

Chuuya almost groaned.

What was with the brunette and underground places?

I think it's cool.

This time he did groan.

“You know what Chuuya, I'm sensing a lot of negativity from you and I don't like it.”

That's it.

With a battle cry, he launched himself at the brunette, Dazai shrieking  as she tried to pry his hands off her throat.

He felt a little bad as Bettie number four jostled around because of their shenanigans and when one of them landed on the steering wheel and let out a honk he hid a wince, but he was winning so all guilty thoughts disappeared as soon as they came.

He only stopped when the car seemed to stop its descent and the darkness they'd been surrounded by disappeared and they were instead greeted by bright lights.

Chuuya sat up, his hands still wrapped around the brunette's neck, and curiously looked around.

As soon as he did, his eyes widened in wonder.

“Are those all cars?” A muffled choke answered him and he glanced down to see his partner turning blue. “Oh, right.”

He let go and Dazai took an exaggerated breath as she sucked in air. Chuuya rolled his eyes at her, she could be so dramatic when she wanted to, he hadn't even used that much pressure.

“You're such a meanie!” Dazai pushed him, he hardly budged from where he was straddling her, and pouted at him. She really needed to start lifting some weights, he hardly felt that. “I'm going to tell Koyou you choked me without consent!”

That was fine, after his mentor heard of everything the brunette put him through that led to him choking his partner he was sure the woman would take his side.

Probably.

He should be prepared to have his ear pulled at least.

“Like you didn't have it coming,” he rolled his eyes at her and crawled back to his seat so he could open the door. They were inside some kind of garage, this one much nicer than the previous one, and all around them were some of the most beautiful, and expensive, cars he had ever seen. He counted three next to where Bettie number four was parked and there were like ten across from them. They looked like sports cars, all of them on full display with bright lights showcasing their best features. “Whose cars are these?”

The brunette saddled up next to him as she finally exited her car and shrugged. “The ones across from us belong to the boss and the ones parked next to us are the ones he got me,” she made a grand gesture with her hand, “Chibi, meet Betties number one through three.”

Holy shit.

They were beautiful.

Wait.

He turned to her with suspicious eyes, “You mean these are the ones the boss got you when you were testing him?”

“Yep.”

Chuuya's eye twitched. “The ones you destroyed on purpose?”

“Technically, I just jumped out of the car while it was in motion and let nature take its course but sure.”

The redhead punched her in the arm. “The fuck?” He ignored the yelp she released. “How dare you do that to these beauties?”

“I don't know why you're so mad,” she whined as she backed away from him, she should, he was feeling vengeful, “Mori had them all fixed, they're good as new.”

Still.

He pointed a threatening finger at her. “You better not destroy Bettie number four on purpose or next time I'm hitting you harder.”

Dazai stuck her tongue at him, didn't agree to anything, and made her way to a door all the way at the front. “Whatever, if you want to see the rest of the house just follow me.”

She didn't even wait for him as she marched ahead of him. “Hey, what about the groceries?”

“You're clearly stronger than me, you bring them in!”

Chuuya stomped his foot like a toddler. “Why the fuck do I have to do that?”

She didn't even look back. “Do you want me to cook dinner for you or not?”

Fuck, he did.

He really, really did.

I don't understand why you keep arguing, Arahabaki huffed, you do anything she tells you to anyway.

No, I don't!

Bitch, please.

Chuuya's cheeks flushed but he didn't bother saying anything to either of these bitches as he stomped his way to the back of the car, popped open the back door, and used his ability to make all the bags and his backpack lighter because he wasn't going to make two trips.

The brunette was already waiting for him, as soon as he was at her side, she opened the door and stepped out, the redhead following after her up the stairs as he took in their surroundings once they were out.

Impressive was the only thing he could think of as he got his first look at the nullifier's house. The ceiling just kept going and going. The floor was made out of white marble, there were two staircases on opposite sides of each other but both of them leading to the same place, both the rails and steps made out of black marble. He wondered how many rooms were up there. There was a chandelier, one of the biggest ones he had ever seen, but it wasn't like those regular chandeliers he'd seen on TV.

“It's called an eternal star ring chandelier,” Dazai said as she caught him looking at it in wonder. “I've always thought they looked pretty so Mori got me the biggest one he could find, cool right?”

“Yeah,” he breathed, gazing at the three ring chandelier, “pretty cool.”

And massive.

They headed further inside, the smell of citrus and persimmons invading his nose, the windows tall and showing sunlight which was weird because they were underground right?

And was that a rain curtain?

Two glass doors thrown wipe open revealed a room with a bunch of white and gray couches under a white rug with flower patterns in black surrounding a white coffee table made out of glass, as well as a fireplace, the living room?

“I'm home!” Dazai sang, her voice echoing all across the house.

Should he even call it a house?

It looked more like a mansion honestly.

At the sound of her voice, the sound of running feet answered her and soon enough three pairs of heads popped up from the top of the stairs.

Chuuya recognized the Akutagawa siblings but the third boy was a mystery to him.

At the sight of his mentor, Akutagawa's face lit up like a Christmas tree. “Dazai-sama, welcome home!”

At the sight of Chuuya, the boy's face scrunched up like he'd eaten something particularly nasty. The redhead pointed an accusatory finger at him and turned to glare at the brunette who looked like she was having fun. “I told you he'd make a gross face!”

His friend's lips twitched but she didn't say anything on the matter. Man, the betrayal was real. “For those of you who don't know, this is Chuuya, my friend and loyal dog,” the kick he aimed at her face was avoided, “he'll be staying for the weekend.”

At her words, Akutagawa's face scrunched up even more and Chuuya couldn't keep his mouth shut any longer. “You know, I heard from Koyou that if you keep making faces like that, your face will stay like that forever.”

He only knew because she said the same thing to him whenever she and her girls from the brothels tried to put make-up on him; it didn't stop him from making the faces, if anything it just made him do worse ones so they'd take the hint and stop trying to put make-up on him.

Sometimes he succeeded.

And sometimes he got his ear pulled for the disrespect.

At his words, Akutagawa scowled even more, and Chuuya prayed to every god out there that the boy's face forever stayed that way so he could learn some manners.

Gin pinched her brother's cheek as she offered the redhead a warm greeting. “Be nice brother.”

See, this was why Gin was his favorite.

It was strange seeing her with her black hair down. Whenever they were back at headquarters, Gin always wore her hair up in a spiky ponytail and a face mask covering her lower face, the only times she put it down was when she had to eat.

Still, she didn't look half bad.

The little boy who he didn't know cautiously made his way down the stairs, his strange eyes, one with a yellow star and the other with a yellow ring on it, never leaving his figure. One side of his hair was white and the other was black, he looked younger than the Akutagawa siblings, shorter too. His hands were wrapped in bandages just like Dazai wrapped her own.

Was he copying her or was the kid injured?

He was carrying one of the creepiest dolls the redhead had ever seen, it was wrapped in bandages and its eyes looked like they were crying tears of blood, but he wanted to make a good impression so he didn't say anything about it, no matter how much the doll creeped him out.

The little boy reached Dazai's side and tugged on her pants as he looked up at her. “So he's not an enemy momma?”

Chuuya and Arahabaki choked.

Momma?

C-c-calm down, Arahabaki stammered, I'm sure there's a logical explanation for this!

Bitch, you calm down.

Though he will admit, hearing the boy call her momma did catch him off guard.

“No, he's my very rude friend who likes to strangle people,” Dazai ruffled his hair, the boy blushing at the gesture while Akutagawa glared at the kid and then at Chuuya from where he was watching at the top of the stairs as Gin rolled her eyes at her brother. The beginning of a growl started building in the redhead's throat, what kind of introduction was she giving this kid, and was that how she always introduced him to other people, because she was just asking for it. “He's a bit loud, but he's a good guy.”

He was going to ignore the loud comment too because if he tried to hit her now, he'd probably scare the kid, but later?

Oh, she was going to get it.

The boy still looked weary. “I don't have to use my ability on him then?”

Ability?

This kid had one?

At his words, Dazai and the Akutagawa siblings paled a little.

“No, you don't have to use your ability on him.” Was it just him or had the brunette tightened her hold on the boy just a little more. “Go on, introduce yourself.”

The boy made a face for being put on the spot but he kept one hand on his doll, the other still gripping Dazai's pants like a lifeline and bowed his head in his direction. “My name is Yumeno Kyusaku, but you can just call me Q, it is nice to meet you Chuuya-san.”

Chuuya made a face. “Just call me Chuuya.”

The boy glanced at Dazai again, as if he was asking for permission, and when she nodded his face lit up. “Okay.”

The brunette clapped her hands. “Why don't you kids put away the groceries we brought while I show Chuuya to his room?”

“He's staying in his own room, right?” Akutagawa's eyes narrowed suspiciously on him.

The kid almost had a heart attack the first time he found both of them curled up and holding onto each other as they slept on the bed at Dazai's office the one time he went to visit her so he could borrow a book.

After learning that this wasn't the first time the two had slept in the same bed, and probably wouldn't be the last if Chuuya could help it, the kid almost fainted.

Gin had just looked a little scandalized when she saw them but easily accepted it, she found them adorable.

The redhead rolled his eyes at his friend's mentee, if he kept that attitude up the redhead will sleep in the brunette’s room with her out of spite.

Do it anyway.

It was so so tempting.

Q’s face scrunched up into a pout as he shot a glare at the redhead and wrapped a possessive arm around the brunette's legs, looking almost ready to fight. “But I want to sleep with momma!” His glare intensified until it resembled Dazai's when she was truly angry. “I don't want a daddy!”

Chuuya and Dazai wheezed, their cheeks ablaze.

Arahabaki howled in amusement.

Gin looked like she was trying not to laugh.

And Akutagawa looked like he was going to pass out.

“Both of you calm down,” Gin sighed, clearly exasperated, and the gravity manipulator felt kind of bad for all the shit she had to go through. “We have plenty of rooms.”

 “Gin is right as always,” the younger Akutagawa blushed at the praise her guardian gave her and she blushed extra hard when Dazai ruffled her hair, her brother looking a little jealous, “we have plenty of rooms.”

Q looked a little appeased but the kid made sure to glare at him as he watched him and Dazai begin to walk away.

Great, another one of the brunette's kids who hated him, as he thought, Gin was still the best child.

Looking much more satisfied, the older Akutagawa’s black shirt rippled, his ability activating as he used it to retrieve the bags of groceries that Chuuya had dropped to the floor.

The two kids followed after him to where the kitchen probably was, both Akutagawa and Q shooting him one last glare, before they disappeared down the hall.

Rolling his eyes, the redhead followed Dazai up the stairs and continued to glance around. This place was huge.

“Where'd you get the last kid?”

The brunette pursed her lips. “Remember the facility we found Akutagawa in?”

Chuuya nodded, glad she hadn’t mentioned the two Sheep members. “Yeah.”

“Well, we found him in the basement, he almost took down most of my men before I went in myself and nullified his ability.”

Interesting.

“What kind of ability does he have?”

“His ability is called Dogra Magra, it's a mind control ability that curses his targets with hallucinations and causes them to attack everyone in sight with no regards on who they might be.” Dazai glared as she balled her fists. “His ability activates whenever he's in pain so those scientists embedded razor blades in his arms so it was always activated.”

Chuuya saw red as he gaped. “What the fuck?”

Arahabaki hissed.

That explained the bandages then. “I couldn't just leave him there, and I couldn't take him to the orphanage that the Port Mafia is sponsoring where we took the other kids who didn't have anywhere to go, he might activate his ability by accident, so I brought him back with me and Mori and Doc managed to take out all of the razor blades but he can't control his ability very well, even bumping into him has his ability activating, which is why he lives underground with me; I can deactivate his ability if he ever loses control.”

“Judging by how you and the Akutagawa siblings paled earlier, it's happened before?”

The brunette sighed as she led him down a fancy hall with paintings on the walls. “Yeah, sometimes he has nightmares so most of the time he sleeps with me.”

“That explains why he's so attached to you.” He pursed his lips and glared to the side. “Still doesn’t explain why he calls you mom though.”

 “Yeah, I don't know either, I've tried to get him to stop but you can see how well that's going,” True, the kid seemed to be very possessive of her already. The brunette led him to another hall that had various doors, six of them decorated in different designs, and the nullifier grinned down at him, “so make sure to be nice to him, he's only six.”

“I'm always nice.”

“It's bad to lie chibi,” the redhead growled at her, “anyway, can you figure out which one is my room?” the nullifier teased him.

“Fucking watch me.”

Blue eyes scanned each door, one was black and red, one was painted black with yellow police tape, another one was black with ninja weapons in various colors, and the last one was purple and white with yellow stars, the rest of the doors were white.

The brunette's favorite color was red.

This was too easy, he didn't even bother telling her which room was hers, he just made his way to the black and red one and stepped inside as Dazai huffed behind him.

The smell of vanilla and passion fruit hit him first.

The brunette's room was pretty impressive as well. It was as big as his apartment. Everything here was black and white. The curtains on the too tall window were white with black flowers, the floor had black and white squares, there were two drawers with lamps on top of each side of her bed, a dresser with a mirror and a bunch of junk on it, a door leading to the bathroom and another one on the left that was probably her closet.

A huge TV was hung on the wall, about four couches and bookshelves were positioned around the room and she even had a room divider at one corner with Sakura blossoms so she could change.

Her bed was huge, it was a canopy bed with light black drapes tied, she had tiny white lights shaped like stars wrapped around the drapes, drawers embedded on both sides of the bed, and in the center of her made up bed were the bunny stuffed animals of Mrs. Bun Bun and her kids, all three of them sporting a different outfit since he last saw them.

One of the rabbits was wearing a black coat, the other one was wearing a face mask, and the last one was wearing a red frilly dress like the one Elise always wore. There was another doll, this one also a bunny but it was white on one side and black on the other, its white paws covered in bandages.

Chuuya’s face turned soft as he glanced at them.

Arahabaki cooed.

So, he had been right.  

The brunette had wanted the rabbit family because it reminded her of herself and her kids, she'd even dressed up the small bunnies in the outfits her kids usually wore, even the white one resembled Q.

Catching his eye, Dazai's face flushed as he grinned at her. “I see you're taking great care of the bunnies I got you.”

“Hmph,” the nullifier looked away and tried to act all prissy like but the redhead just thought she looked adorable because she was embarrassed, “of course, I said I would after all.”

He was going to tease her some more when he almost got a heart attack when something crawled out of the bed –

But then his eyes widened once he realized that it was just a cat.

Dazai had a cat!

The black cat stretched out its paws as it blinked its blue eyes at him curiously before deciding to ignore him completely and go curl its body around the brunette's legs, its loud purrs echoing in the room as it rubbed its face on his friends’ pants.

Chuuya couldn't breathe.

That was so fucking cute!

The tip of its tail, its paws, and the inside of its ears were white.

And instead of a collar, it had a yellow bandana wrapped around its throat.

Chuuya had his phone out and was snapping pictures before he knew it.

The cat looked at him like he was trash at the bottom of its paws and the redhead almost squealed.

This cat definitely belonged to Dazai; it even had the same look of disgust that she made when she saw something that was beneath her.

Was that a thing she taught all her people or what?

Because all four of her kids had that look down already.

He crouched down slowly and stretched out a tentative hand at the small creature so it could smell him first. The cat did once it noticed his hand, and sniffed him cautiously where he sat between Dazai's legs. Chuuya held his breath, and then finally, the cat butts its soft head against his fingers, giving him permission to pet it.

He exhaled, rubbing his fingers under its chin as it left the safety of its owner and trudged to his side for more pets. It was purring!

Dazai let out a small laugh as she decided to sit down across from him so she could watch. The cat, noticing its owner was closer, immediately left his side to his dismay and jumped onto her lap instead, wrapping its tail around its body as it made itself comfortable.

“What's its name?” he asked, taking another picture as he tried not to look too envious. He always wanted a pet but some of the Sheep had allergies; he supposed he could get one now but with him living by himself, who'd watch over the animal when he was away?

“His name is Morgana,” Dazai said as she rubbed its head, the cat twitched at the sound of his name, “but we call him Mona.”

“He's so cute.”

“He is.”

“Where'd you find him?”

“Well, it's more like he found me.” Morgana had closed his eyes and was starting to doze off on her lap. “One day I found this baby kitten inside my shipping container. He wouldn't leave no matter how much I shooed him away so I let him stay, he kept me warm during winter, and when I finally left that place, he followed after me.”

That's adorable.

“And the bandana?”

“Ah, Mona used to have this yellow blanket he'd always carry around with him, but since he always took it with him it got ruined, I took whatever was left of the blanket to Ango and he managed to salvage some of it to make a bandana.” Dazai shrugged and she smiled when Mona started stretching its paws out. “Mona loved it so I put that on instead of a collar.”

So frickin cute.

For a while they just sat there, the two of them pampering Dazai's cat with a few good rubs under its chin and the top of his head, Mona purring like crazy and looking like he's in heaven, before the brunette finally called it quits to both Chuuya and Mona's dismay.

“Okay, come on your highness,” Dazai poked her cat's belly as he lay all stretched out with his paws extended in the air, “time to get up now, you want your food, don't you?”

At the sound of food, Mona immediately woke up, gracefully jumping down from her lap so it could stretch its body and make his way to the door so he could claw at it as he impatiently meowed at them to hurry up, his blue eyes looking at them both like they're particularly slow.

Yep, definitely Dazai's cat.

“Don't you sass me kitty,” Dazai warned, also gracefully getting to her feet as the redhead got up and watched this all in amusement, Arahabaki was squealing, “remember, I'm the one making your food, If I were you, I'd be nicer to me.”

Mona meowed, looking almost sorry, but stopped clawing at her door and patiently sat like the good kitty he actually was while he waited for his owner to open the door.

Dazai nodded in approval. “Better.”

The Demon Prodigy herself, keeping even cats in line.

Chuuya was fucking impressed.

She turned to him, “You can take any of the rooms with a white door, they're all empty, I have to change so I can start making dinner soon.”

“How many rooms are in this house anyway?”

“Like twenty-five I think, there's more downstairs, just use the elevators,” the brunette answered as she went behind the divider to start changing, “when you said you were looking for an apartment I was going to offer to let you stay but you kept saying how you wanted your own place so I decided not to.”

Chuuya gaped.

Should have kept your mouth shut tiny midget, Arahabaki huffed at him.

Yeah, he really should have, huh?

Oh, well.

And screw you, I'm still growing!

Keep dreaming.

He didn't think he'd be able to live under the same roof as Akutagawa and not murder the kid when just his presence seemed to offend the brat.

“By the way, how is it bright outside when we're underground?”

“Oh, that?” there was the sound of clothes rustling and then Dazai's blue blouse was draped over the divider as she began to undress, “Mori installed this thing that changes the weather. We can make it night and day, and we can even make it rain, you should see the outside, we have a garden and everything.”

Huh.

Maybe he won't punch the boss of the Port Mafia after all.

From what he'd seen so far, this place was pretty impressive.

And he's sure he hasn’t even seen half of it yet.

Chuuya glanced at the divider, Dazai was still changing, so he turned on his heel and began to snoop, he wasn't quiet about it either.

The brunette popped her head out to shoot him a glare.

Chuuya met it head on as he opened a drawer and quickly closed it when he saw nothing but neat rows of bras and underwear. “What?” he turned to the next drawer and hoped he wasn't blushing. “Something to say?”

Dazai narrowed her eyes at him but ducked back so she was out of view. “Nope.”

“Yeah, I didn't think so.”

Morgana rolled his eyes at them both.

Adorable.

Dazai had a walk-in closet, the thing twice as big as his own with one side full of her mafia clothes and the other side filled with clothes that Chuuya and the others had personally bought for her when they dragged her to go shopping with them.

At least she seemed to be taking care of them.

Some of the drawers inside had a bunch of guns and various knives, all of them in different sizes and neatly stored with their own sets of spare bullets next to them.

She even had a small jewelry box that played some music when he opened it, the thing looking a little empty since Dazai wasn't once to wear jewelry in the first place.

Her bathroom was impressive.

Her bathtub was perfect for a bubble bath, it could probably fit a few people, a small TV was even installed on the wall in case she wanted to watch something.

All the beauty products she'd gotten from both Lippmann and Koyou were neatly stored away in the bathroom's closet, hopefully she was using them. The two had been very excited for her to try them.

Going back out, he noticed that she had a mini fridge.

The thing was stacked with canned crab, a few water bottles, and a lot of caramel pudding.

On the small drawers by her bed were picture frames.

One had a picture of Dazai and her two friends, Dazai was in the middle, Oda and Ango on each side of her, the three of them smiling and dressed in suits as they raised a glass at the camera with the Lupin sign in the background.

This must have been taken at their favorite bar.

Another one with Mori and Elise and a smiling Dazai with puffed cheeks eating cake, the Mafia boss looking adoringly at his two daughters as they happily munched on their treats.

The next drawer had a picture of Dazai looking all wonderful in a blue yukata with Koyou and Hirotsu decked out in their own kimonos with treats and a balloon in their hands as all three of them warmly smiled at the camera.

He even saw a picture of Dazai with his brother Paul and who Chuuya assumed to be his brother's husband in the background. In this picture, Dazai was young and standing on a stool so she could reach the counter where Chuuya's brother was probably teaching her to bake considering all the flour and eggs he could see. Little Dazai had a concentrated look on her face, her left eye bandaged as his brother's husband decided to take a picture with his own face just barely making it into the shot.

The next frame had a picture of Dazai standing behind her kids, her arms wrapped around all three of them, her smile wide and proud. Akutagawa looked embarrassed and flustered, Gin was blushing but smiling, and Q was grinning widely as he threw peace signs at the camera.

The last two pictures were the ones he and Dazai took with the Flags members, all of them doing some ridiculous pose centered around the brunette as Chuuya looked at them like they were all crazy, the nullifier's smile wide as Albatross went down on one knee and offered her a rose that he told her she had to pry from his mouth with her own.

The last picture showed that Chuuya had pried it off on her behalf with his gloved hands instead and threw it at his face with a scowl as the other members started laughing and Dazai wrapped her arms around her stomach as her laughter turned into a wheeze .

He had these two pictures himself back at his apartment.

“Ready to go?”

Glancing up, he saw Dazai and Morgana waiting for him by the door.

The brunette had decided to wear a black and white cat hoodie, the thing even came with black cat ears and a tail, her sleeves shaped into cat paws, and some black shorts, as well as her cat slippers which she apparently also had.

He hadn't realized how much she liked cats until now.

Morgana was standing on his little legs, meowing at the nullifier to hurry up and open the door probably.

Chuuya took out his phone and snapped a few pictures of the precious sight even as his partner rolled her eyes at him.

The redhead wasn't going to apologize, Dazai and her cat looked adorable side by side, and it wasn't every day that his friend wore shorts, only her right upper thigh was bandaged, everything else was scot free because her grandfather had insisted she wear a dress whenever the man had an important meeting but she couldn't exactly go to headquarters wearing shorts, if she did, no work would get done by anyone because they'd be too busy gawking.

Chuuya glanced to the other side of the room he hadn't gotten to snoop yet and sighed. “I guess.”

The brunette rolled her eyes at him again and opened the door, Morgana bolting into the hallway. “You can continue snooping after dinner, you'll be staying over anyway.”

He instantly brightened up and followed after her as she led him to another room a few doors away from hers, the room was fit for a king as it was decked out in gold and white, so he could dump his stuff and hang his hat and head to the kitchen.

Morgana was waiting for them by the stairs, still looking impatient and so cute in his opinion.

When they finally made it to one of the most impressive kitchens he had ever seen, he saw like three ovens and two fridges, Dazai's three kids were still putting away the groceries, and Morgana took the chance to climb one of the fridges and curl up on it so he could watch them all from above.

“Listen up kids,” Dazai announced as soon as the two arrived, “while the chibi stays over I'm afraid a few of our activities will be put on hold because the little slug here is being all judgy.”

Chuuya threw a punch her way and the brunette swiftly avoided it as her three kids gave each other uneasy glances before Akutagawa spoke up for them all. “Which activities will be on hold?”

“First things first, we can't give away our unpaired socks to the homeless people aboveground.”

At her words, all three of her kids jaws dropped.

Q looked like he was going to cry as his bottom lip wobbled. “What am I supposed to do with all my socks who are missing their pair?”

This shit again?

“Just pair it up with another one,” he hissed, like it was the most obvious thing in the world.

At his words, all three kids paled.

Even Dazai looked uncomfortable and she'd already heard this back in her car.

“Pair it up with -" Q made a gagging noise as he put a hand over his mouth looking like he was going to be sick.

“Pair it off with another one?” Akutagawa finished for him, his face turning a little green, and looking at Chuuya like he'd grown another head.

“Mr. Chuuya,” Gin’s voice was low and horrified, her hands trembled as she looked him in the eye, “that's disgusting.”

Looking completely dumbfounded at their words, the redhead just stared at them all in disbelief.

Why did everyone keep saying that?

Was he the weird one for pairing his socks with another one when he lost a pair?

Beside him, Dazai just threw her head back and laughed. “Told you!”

Looking a little more composed, Q spoke up, “What about the gang war we were going to start?”

Gang war?

The fuck were these guys doing to the neighborhood?

Were they the real reason the streets looked so shitty?

“I'm afraid that's on hold,” Dazai said, crushing their dreams all over again as her kids started to protest, “we'll have to tell Balloonpopper and Harry Coughblood that Birdflu Barry has the other pair of the sock they're always fighting for next week because chibi over here says we shouldn't mess with the homeless people.”

All three kids glared at him.

Even Gin.

What the fuck?

How was he the one in the wrong here?

“What else are we not allowed to do during his stay?” Akutagawa looked a little scared to hear the answer.

“No séances.”

Akutagawa's jaw dropped. “But we made contact!”

“No playing Sky Knife.”

“But I'm so close to winning!” Gin looked like she was going to cry.

“And probably no putting Mori's underwear in the freezer.”

“But he's so cringe!” Q cried with a flail of his little arms.

The redhead couldn't stop a snort from escaping.

“I'm actually pretty okay with the last one,” Chuuya decided to concede, a smile on his face. “He's definitely cringe.”

At his words, the kids looked a little appeased.

He didn't know what Sky Knife was but if there was a ghost, they probably shouldn't antagonize it, right?

Looking at their crestfallen faces, he couldn't help but wince.

Maybe if he knew what exactly they were being banned from doing would help.

“What's Sky Knife?”

At his question, Gin eagerly answered where she was sitting at the marble counter. “It's a game where we throw knives at the ceiling, whoever manages to embed their knife up there first gets a free meal of whatever we want from Dazai-san herself.”

Huh.

That's actually interesting.

Anything the shitty mackerel ever cooked was basically a five star meal.

“Let me guess,” he was full on grinning now, “no abilities?”

“No abilities.” Gin answered with a grin of her own. “I'm close to winning out of the three of us.”

Yeah, that doesn't really surprise him, Akutagawa isn't very athletic, he's basically useless without his ability, and Q is small, no way he could reach the ceiling in this house, Chuuya had to strain his head jut to see the ceiling.

He couldn't wait to hang upside down from it with his ability.

It should probably horrify him that a bunch of kids were playing with knives but these kids weren't like the Sheep, they were from the Mafia and were being looked after by the Demon Prodigy herself so them handling knives came with the job.

They could definitely handle it, and if he and Dazai were there to supervise, there would be no injuries.

Probably.

He immediately okayed it.

“And the séance?” he turned to Akutagawa who straightened up like a trained soldier as he finally finished putting away the groceries. “You made contact right? What'd the ghost say?”

“He said his name was Rick and he called us fools.”

The brunette stifled a laugh where she was standing beside him.

It almost had him laughing out loud when he saw the vindictive looks her kids were sporting at being called fools by some ghost.

He didn't believe in spirits, he suspected that shitty Dazai was probably playing a prank on them but he wasn't going to call her out on it, it was hilarious.

“Well,” his grin turned vicious, and his partner's mentee slowly returned it, “can't have that now, can we?”

“That's right,” Dazai nodded with crossed arms, “after all -,” her smile turned wide as she looked at them all, and even without looking, Chuuya knew exactly what to say.

“We ain't afraid of no ghost!” all five of them said at the same time and then doubled over laughing.

Glad to know that they'd all seen Ghostbusters at least.

Chuuya and the Flags were still introducing Dazai to all the Disney movies she'd never gotten to watch, in fact, she hadn't watched many movies at all and the redhead and his fellow members took that personally.

They were going to introduce her to all the best movies, even if she figured out the plot after a few minutes of watching.

“Okay,” the nullifier finally said once they'd all caught their breath, “I guess the only thing we can't do is mess with the homeless, everything else seems to be okay.”

The kids deflated a little.

He arched a brow at them, curious, “Why do you guys want to mess with them anyway?”

Were they just bored or something?

But that couldn't be it, there had to be a reason.

Dazai always had a reason for everything she did, even if she won't always tell him.

At his question, all three kids faces scrunched up as if they smelled something rancid.

“They keep trying to grope momma!” Q exploded, banging his little fists on the table, his face looking so angry and red that the redhead felt like it would explode. Dazai kept a close eye on the kid. Thankfully, his ability didn't activate. “No one touches my momma!”

Chuuya's mind went blank. “They what?”

He couldn't even hear the god screeching in anger with all the ringing in his head.

He rounded on his partner and Dazai looked away.

If she'd told him that was the reason why she was messing with them in the first place, he would have gladly helped her out, probably would have given her even more ideas on how to mess with them.

Nah, let's be honest, he would have gotten out of the car and killed them right then and there.

Gin nodded, face serious as she crossed her pale arms over her chest. “They always call her names and whistle when they see her.”

The redhead balled his hands into fists as he turned his attention back to the little assassin to be. “What kind of names?”

“Sweet cheeks.” Gin practically spat.

“Sex on a stick,” Akutagawa hissed.

“Nice tits,” Q added, looking disgusted.

Just murder them all, Arahabaki growled, How dare they!

And Chuuya couldn’t even argue with the god in his head because he felt that same protective anger he always felt when it involved Dazai surging forward.

No one messed with his partner.

Ever.

It doesn’t matter how unaffected she always looked when people talked about her behind her back, because Chuuya knows his partner, he knows she's at least a little affected, though she’s been trained to never show it.

“Actually,” Chuuya finally said, and he doesn't need to look in a mirror to know that his grin was particularly vicious and ruthless, the way it always looked when he was going to kill someone, “I'm pretty okay with messing with these homeless people it seems.”

The kids held their breath, all of them slowly straightening up in their seats.

Gin hesitantly spoke up. “So, does that mean -"

“Yeah,” the redhead bared his teeth, “you can start your little gang war, but I want to be included.”  

At his words, Dazai's kids cheered, their faces looking as rueful as his.

His partner didn't say anything throughout their discussion, hadn't even looked their way, but from what he could see of her expression, she looked oddly touched. “You can mess with all the other gangs in the vicinity except for Birdflu Barry and his group.”

Chuuya shot a suspicious look at the nullifier. “Why?”

“He's nice to momma,” Q explained with a pleased smile.

“He's always respectful,” Gin admitted quietly, also looking pleased, “so are his men.”

“When Dazai-sama goes on a walk, he and his men make sure to keep the other gangs away from her,” Akutagawa further added, “sometimes he walks with her and she hasn't tried to shoot or kill him so she must like him.”

At his words, all of them turned to the brunette.

“He's funny,” Dazai added with a shrug of her shoulders, looking a little uncomfortable to be put on the spot, “so whenever we have leftovers I share it with him and his men.”

“We have a lot of leftovers,” Q helpfully whispered to Chuuya. “Momma makes a lot of food.”

He shouldn't have found the gesture endearing but he did.

The redhead arched a brow at his partner, “If you like him so much why were you going to tell the other two that he had the other sock they’re always fighting for then?”

The brunette's smile was a little feral. “Because Birdflu Barry and his group will destroy them.”

He returned her smile with one of her own.

“So we're doing this?” Gin looked excited.

“We're doing this,” was Chuuya's promise.

At his words, all three kids looked much more satisfied, Akutagawa even stopped looking at him like he was trash for a few blissful seconds.

“The gang war will probably take place next week though,” Dazai said, crushing their spirits all over again.

“What?” Q almost fell off his chair.

“Dazai-sama?” Akutagawa stumbled back like he'd been shot.

“But why?” Gin's bottom lip wobbled.

They all looked like they were on the verge of crying, something they'd never allow themselves to do if they were back at headquarters but apparently they were okay doing it in front of the brunette and him.

Chuuya was sort of honored but he hoped they didn't start bawling, he was never good with kids who started to cry.

“Didn't you guys want to go out tomorrow?” The brunette arched a brow at them, not looking bothered at their tearful looks, no doubt used to their dramatics, they probably got it from her anyway. “You guys already decided where to go right? That is why I cancelled tomorrow's classes after all?”

Q immediately started jumping up and down in his seat; he looked excited. “We should go to the bug museum!”

Gin frowned and held onto his chair when it looked like it would topple back. “I want to go to the aquarium.”

“We already went there before!” the little boy whined at her. “I want to go somewhere new!”

Chuuya stared in bemusement as the two children quarreled with each other, at least they didn't look like they were going to start crying anymore.

“Where do you want to go Akutagawa?” Dazai asked her mentee who was being oddly quiet.

Gin and Q quieted down, the two staring at him hard, probably hoping the boy would agree with one of them.

The boy straightened in his seat at being questioned by his mentor. “I'm okay with whatever they decide.”

“Are you sure?” the brunette pressed, inching closer to the boy, leaning on the marble counter as he leaned back. “There's nowhere you want to go?”

The boy's pale cheeks turned red at her undivided attention, the redhead couldn't blame him. “…the zoo sounds nice.”

Dazai's grin widened, a bandaged hand coming up to ruffle his hair. “You know, I happen to love pandas.”

Akutagawa's head snapped back to her, his expression bright, and his voice a little breathless. “You too?”

The brunette fondly laughed and patted his head. Akutagawa looked over the moon and Chuuya and Arahabaki were not jealous of a twelve year old brat. “Want to see them together?”

Before the boy could say anything, Q and Gin immediately interrupted.

“I love pandas too momma!” Q practically leaped out of his chair. “You should pat my head too!”

“Pandas are my spirit animal Dazai-san!” Gin was not to be outdone.

Damn, he didn't realize how childish the little assassin in training could get behind closed doors.

Either way, Dazai didn't disappoint as she stepped up to ruffle and pat both of their heads too, the two kids looking pleased at the attention while Akutagawa rolled his eyes at them both.

At the redhead's envious look, the brunette took a step toward him and wiggled her bandaged fingers at him with a teasing grin on her lips. “You want some head pats too chibi?”

YES!

Chuuya stumbled back. “N-no!”

YES, YOU DO!

“Yes, you do.”

Why do these two brats always agree with each other at the worst times?

“No, I don't!”

The redhead retreated even more but he wasn't fast enough because one second the brunette was in front of him and then she was behind him, one hand wrapped around his shoulder to push his back to her chest, her cheek pressed to his, and her other hand placed on top of his head where she proceeded to ruffle his hair as she giggled.

Chuuya's cheeks burned.

It was only for a moment, but to him it felt like a lifetime, and then Dazai stepped back, ruffled his hair once more and turned towards the stove. “Now come help me make dinner, it's too much for me.”

Look at this brat, she didn't even care that she'd left him all flustered.

She probably hadn't noticed.

He was going to blame Koyou for this, those lessons his mentor was still teaching the brunette during their free time were too effective, the girl wasn't even aware of what she was capable of with that face of hers.

This was why she had so many admirers, it didn't matter that she looked at everyone but her inner group like they were gum at the bottom of her shoe, it didn't make her features any less beautiful.

Some people were actually into that.

Masochists.

It's why Chuuya and the Flags were so protective of her.

God, she was going to be a force to be reckoned with when she grew older.

Feeling that he was being stared at, he turned his head to see both Q and Akutagawa glaring at him.

Gin giggled behind her hand, looking delighted at what had just unfolded.

Hmph, whatever.

Choosing to ignore all three of them, he marched over to his partner and made sure to smack the back of her head, ignoring her yelp for the abuse as he just grudgingly asked her what she needed him to do so they could start making dinner and Chuuya could stop thinking of how nice having her so close to him just moments ago had felt.

For someone who didn't know what his life was like before waking up in a lab, Chuuya always dreamed of having a family, in the abstract way all street kids do, he used to lay awake at night after a particularly bad experiment and he continued to do it even at the Sheep's hideout when he finally escaped in his shitty mattress and imagine having a family of his own. He used to watch those rom-coms the girls always put on and imagine meeting someone who wasn't afraid of him because of his ability, someone who accepted him as he was and falling in love and having kids. It wouldn’t have mattered whether they were biologically his, adopted, or even picked up from the streets.

He would have loved them anyway.

All he knew was that he wanted a family, craved for it, a house with a white picket fence, a dog both for him and the kids, a loving partner to be at his side, he wanted it all.

And standing here making dinner with Dazai and her kids was making him feel things.

He didn't know who put it, but suddenly there was music playing in the background, Q was standing on a stool trying his best to cut the cabbage with everyone keeping a close eye on him, Dazai was frying some pork and chicken and explaining to an eager Gin who was taking notes on how long to keep it there before taking it out, Akutagawa was using his ability to hand over any other ingredients his mentor might need and whenever a certain song that Dazai really liked came up, the girl would turn to the kid closest to her and drag them for a quick dance.

Q giggled throughout the dance as the brunette carried him in her arms.

Gin let herself be spun around; her smile wide.

Akutagawa had to be physically carried, his face as red as a tomato because he momentarily passed out in his mentor's hold, which had everyone snapping pictures and laughing because this was some really good blackmail material.

Dazai even dragged Chuuya to her little dance, pulling him away from his post where he was in charge of making the rice. He resisted of course, can't have her knowing he was basically putty in her hands, but the mackerel was always good at baiting him, and why the heck wasn't he dancing properly she kept chiding him, did she need to talk to Koyou so he could have more dance lessons?

“My dancing is great you shitty mackerel!”

“There you again with the lying.”

“I ain't lying!”

The nullifier held out her hand, a teasing smile on her lips. “Then prove it.”

See?

After hearing something like that, who wouldn't rise to the challenge?

It wasn't anything fancy like those lessons Koyou made them both practice, this was just for fun, Dazai seemed to like spinning him around like a maniac, and Chuuya liked dipping her because her face would morph into one of surprise when she was reminded of how strong he actually was, but it had the two of them giggling, a sound he will forever deny if questioned, but it was fun. The redhead held his partner with a delicacy only reserved for her, one hand wrapped around her waist while his other hand intertwined with hers gently. Dazai’s eyes sparkled, her hair falling softly over her pale face, a series of giggles escaping her mouth when this time he spun her.

His heart felt like it was going to burst with how fast it was beating, and this close he could feel that the girl before him was having the same problem.

Gin was recording the whole thing with a wide smile, occasionally checking on their food.

Q looked a little miffed but his lips twitched upward every time the brunette laughed.

And poor Akutagawa was just coming to which was good because otherwise he'd be making a face and at the rate he's been making them today, it was going to permanently get stuck like that.

Chuuya hadn't had this much fun making dinner before, not even when Dazai had stayed at the Sheep's hideout and the two had cooked for that week. Sure, they’d playfully shoved each other occasionally but they'd been quiet, it had been early and the redhead hadn't wanted to wake the rest of the Sheep members while the brunette just didn't want to see them at all.

It reminded the redhead of scenes he'd seen in those rom-com movies before and for some reason, this feeling of longing wouldn't leave his chest.

It stayed there when Dazai finally let him go and they continued to make dinner, everyone occasionally singing along if a good song came on.

It stayed there when they finally finished and reached for the plates.

It stayed there when she put Morgana's food down and the cat bumped his nose to hers in gratitude.

And it would probably stay there for the rest of the day.

Dazai was smiling, Q was giggling, Gin threw her brother over her shoulder and carried him to his seat when the brunette had told the kid he'd done a good job setting the table and he'd momentarily collapsed of happiness.

Chuuya clutched at his chest.

What was this?

You're so close, Arahabaki sniffled, I'm so proud!

Close to what?

Don't worry about it, the god bragged, just know that you're almost there.

Way to sound cryptic.

Arahabaki ignored him but Chuuya could tell that the god was in an insanely good mood.

It was even humming some sort of song that the redhead vaguely recognized, a song he'd occasionally heard coming from the church the few times his patrol had taken him to the area but he didn't know the name of it, and the god only hummed louder whenever he asked so the gravity manipulator just gave up.

He'll figure it out eventually.

It's when they all finally settled down in the dining room, another impressive room with fancy chairs so high that it made him feel superior, to eat their food when Mori and Elise arrived.

“Big sister, you're home!” The little blond girl immediately left her ability user and ran to the brunette who had just finished settling Q down in his own chair so he could eat. The girl got as close as she could without touching the nullifier lest she disappear and brought two fingers to her mouth to lay a kiss on them and brought them up toward the brunette who had done the same.

Air kisses the two called it.

Either way, it was always a cute sight to witness.

“Hello, Elise,” Dazai's hand twitched like she wanted to reach out and pat the little girl on the head but restrained herself because if she did, her ability would activate and nullify the little girl. Chuuya always thought it was a shame that the two couldn't touch.

Elise would be all over her big sister, doing her hair and painting her nails like she did to others because she couldn’t do it for the one person she truly wanted to spoil. It's only at times like this that Dazai hated her ability.

“Well, if it isn't my baby girl and her little ducklings,” the boss of the Port Mafia announced his presence as he walked into the living room with a wide smile on his face, Q made a gagging sound and mumbled the word ‘cringe' under his breath but everyone who heard it silently agreed. Maybe this kid wasn't so bad. “Oh?” Violet eyes stopped on the redhead. “My, Chuuya-kun, what a pleasant surprise.”

Chuuya didn’t know if he should be respectful or not, they weren't back at mafia headquarters and he was officially off the clock for the weekend so did he really need to be?

“Sup?”

Mori's eyes twitched.

Dazai and her kids snickered.

That was perfect!

“Hello grandpa,” Q finally addressed the man with a too wide smile.

That was better!

Mori's eyes twitched again.

Chuuya was really starting to like this kid.

“Yumeno,” the boss of the Port Mafia took a calming breath before speaking, “we've talked about this, I'm too young to be a grandfather.”

“But you're momma's daddy right?” the black-haired man silently nodded at the innocent question even as Dazai and Elise made a face at the word ‘daddy', “and she's our momma, so that obviously makes you the grandpa right?”

Mori crossed his arms over his chest and looked down his nose at the kid. “My little spitfire is too young to have birthed any of you.”

“Don't that say that grandpa!” Gin shrieked, sounding upset. “Official or not, we're definitely Dazai-san's kids, she chose us herself, so that makes you our grandpa!”

“Do you not love us grandfather?” Akutagawa silently added onto the pile and Chuuya was gonna die of laughter because he knew for a fact that his friends' kids were just messing with the boss of the Port Mafia for shits and giggles.

Across from him, Dazai herself wasn't doing much better, her face was hidden but her shoulders were shaking. She must be so proud.

“Are you ashamed of us granddad?” And the redhead had to give the little kid props, the way his bottom lip jutted out into a familiar pout that Dazai made when she was feeling sulky was a good touch.

“I'm not going to answer that because I know it's a trap,” Mori smoothly avoided the question as he sat down at the head of the table, Elise sulking as she was taken away from her favorite person and put down on his lap. That explained the two extra plates of food the brunette had placed on the table. His partner's kids clicked their tongues and looked away.

So close.

Finally done laughing, the brunette looked up with a satisfied smile on her face, yup definitely proud of her kids that one, and turned to her adoptive father only to freeze.

Her eyes narrowed.

“Is something wrong baby girl?”

Dazai made a face but didn't answer as she continued to stare at the man.

Everyone else continued to eat their dinner, silently watching the staring contest between father and daughter.

“Penny for your thoughts my chunky monkey?”

Chuuya and her kids choked.

“Call me that again and you'll find a scalpel at your throat.”

The man continued to eat his tonkatsu, unbothered by the threat and the mackerel continued to stare at her father, her gaze sharp and assessing. The redhead glanced at the man as he continued to eat the delicious meal in front of him trying to find what had his partner staring so hard but couldn't find it for the life of him.

Even Arahabaki and her kids were quiet.

He hoped she found whatever she was looking for soon so she could start eating before her food got cold.

A series of emotions flashed through her eyes.

Disbelief, rage, disgust, happiness, until her face went completely blank in acceptance.

“You,” Dazai sounded hesitant and then her eyes narrowed in determination and her voice turned accusatory, “you went on a date!”

Every single person at the table spat out their food.

Looks of horror were plastered on everyone's faces.

“Ugh, that's disgusting,” Chuuya hissed, making a face at the Port Mafia boss.

“You know, Chuuya-kun,” the man drawled as he wiped Elise's lips with a handkerchief, the girl looked just as stunned as the rest of them, maybe a little more horrified, “I know this is going to be hard to believe, but I too, can have my feelings hurt.”

“That is hard to believe.”

Mori glared at him.

He was off duty okay; his mouth didn't have a filter.

But he just knew that when Monday came, the man was definitely going to pile on the paperwork.

“Right in front of my salad,” Gin muttered under her breath.

Akutagawa made another face.

That's got to be a record at this point.

“But grandpa, aren't you like over sixty?” Q looked a little green as he gripped his fork. “That's disgusting.”

“I'm in my early thirties thank you very much,” Mori was quick to correct the kid before turning to his daughter who was still staring at him, “and no Osamu dear, I did not go on a date.”

“You know you're the one that taught me to lie right?” The brunette for her part looked unimpressed. “So I always know when you're lying.”

“I didn't go on a date.”

Dazai turned to Elise.

“He didn't summon me for three hours!” the little girl immediately gave him away.

Oh, snap.

Brown eyes met violet ones in a go on gesture.

Mori looked betrayed.

Chuuya took another bite of his food, his smile wide as he observed the pair, this was the best dinner conversation the redhead had witnessed in years.

Arahabaki was cackling in agreement.

“I was in a meeting with Koyou and Hirotsu.”

“Koyou is at home watching her dramas and enjoying a good glass of wine,” Dazai refuted without blinking an eye, “And I know Hirotsu has been playing Animal Crossing because he keeps sending me text after text to accept his friend request.”

Oh, damn.

Where's the popcorn when you need it?

This was why it was so hard for people to win conversations against Dazai, she was just too good.

The boss of the Port Mafia looked conflicted.

Probably trying to come up with another lie, which he shouldn't, his daughter was going to see through it anyway. She wasn't the Mafia's best interrogator for nothing.

“It's bad to lie grandpa,” Q said, looking at the man in pity. “Momma says that it's things like this that make you a useless adult.”

“A real trash,” Gin added her own two cents, mimicking the smile that Dazai made she was looking down on someone.

“The trashiest of trash,” Akutagawa solemnly added.

“Rintarou is trash!” Elise giggled where she sat on the man's lap.

The brunette's adoptive father clutched a hand to his chest with a shocked expression worthy of being used in a Shakespearean play. Now he knew where Dazai got her lessons on being dramatic.

Really though, what was the man expecting from kids being raised by the Demon Prodigy herself?

For them to be nice?

For a moment, Mori didn't say anything but then a smile bloomed on his face, “Good,” he said affectionately, patting Elise's head even as the girl whined at him, “very good. It's nice to see my lessons have paid off.”

“Stop trying to change the subject my praising me,” was all she said but she looked pleased either way, silly mackerel, “I'm not mad, I just want to know who you were on a date with.”

“Let me ask you something first,” the man interrupted, fixing his daughter with a sharp stare, “what makes you think I went on a date?”

“Your clothes are fancier than what you usually wear,” she immediately began to list, like she was just waiting to be asked, his partner had a habit of showing off how smarter she was then everyone else, “you look like you actually spent time fixing your hair instead of just slicking it back with some gel, you’re wearing your good cologne, you made Elise disappear because you wanted some privacy which means you didn't think you needed any protection from whoever you were meeting with,” she glanced at his plate, “you clearly ate already because you're just pushing your food around when normally you'd be scarfing down anything I make, which means you're full, and -" Dazai hesitated on the last one.

“And what?” Mori questioned her when she stopped, but he looked proud.

Everyone was staring.

Damn, sometimes he forgot how impressive Dazai could be when she saw through someone in just a simple glance.

Even her kids were looking at her in wonder, hell, Akutagawa looked like he was ready to bow down in respect.

“And,” Dazai spoke up again, sitting up straighter in her seat, “I know you've been on dates before, but this time, you actually look happy.” Mori's eyes widened, so did everyone else's. To Chuuya the man looked the same as always but he supposed that when someone has practically raised you since you were a baby, one picks up a few things. “So I want to meet them, because this one seems different from the rest, maybe even worthy, so I want to check for myself.”

And the redhead had to do a double take because Mori's face had softened, his expression was full of adoration as he gazed at his daughter, there was so much love in that expression, something that Chuuya hadn't thought the man was capable of making. “Have I ever told you how much I love you Osamu?”

Dazai stiffened, her face turning red in embarrassment like it usually got when she got a compliment, “…Once or twice.”

“I'll say it again then, I love you Osamu,” Mori praised the brunette, the girl letting out some kind of whining noise as she slid down her chair in an attempt to escape this whole situation, face so bright that the redhead feared she'd explode, fucking adorable, “I'll see how the next few dates go and if all goes well, I'll introduce the two of you to each other.”

Dazai sat up with a vicious grin.

“So, you did go on a date.”

“Yes, I went on a date.”

“I knew I was right.”

“Yes, well, you're hardly ever wrong.”

God, look at that smug face.

Geez, compliment the brunette on her looks and she'll turn into a red stammered mess but compliment her on her skills and she was practically preening.

Dazai peeked at her father from the side, a sulky pout on her lips. “…Promise I'll get to meet them?”

“Promise.”

Seemingly satisfied, the brunette nodded and finally started to eat her food, everyone else joining in, only for the silence to be broken by none other than Gin.

The little assassin to be sniffled into her salad. “You guys are adorable.”

Akutagawa looked at his sister like she was crazy.

Elise giggled into her hands.

And Chuuya silently agreed, well, he thought Dazai was adorable, Mori was…well…Mori.

“Don't you have a salad to eat?” Dazai snapped, face mortified and wonderful as she shoved food on her mouth. Her cheeks were turning red again.

Hey, at least she was finally eating properly.

Arahabaki cooed.

“Yes,” Mori immediately agreed, his pale cheeks also looking a little red, and holy shit, Chuuya had to do another double take because the man was blushing, gross, “eat your salad Gin.”

God, both father and daughter even acted the same way when they got embarrassed, they turned red and changed the subject.

“I don't know,” Q mused, looking at the boss of the Port Mafia with a scrunched-up face, “I still think he's cringe.”

“This is why you're not my favorite Q."

“You shouldn't discriminate between your grandchildren grandpa!”

Mori groaned as that comment had everyone laughing.

Man, this kid was hilarious.

All in all, this was still one of the best dinner conversations he'd been a part of.

Chuuya didn't it think anything else could top the dinner conversation he'd just witnessed but he was proven wrong soon after when Dazai's kids declared they wanted to have a movie night, and when they had a movie night, it also meant making a fort.

“I heard you didn't use the Christmas lights when you made a fort with momma the first time,” Q said to him as they all moved to the living room, the kid looked at him in pity as he reached up to pat the redhead's back, “it's okay, you're new, otherwise you wouldn't make such an amateur mistake.”

Chuuya felt his eye twitch.

Man, when this kid got comfortable with you, he had no problem speaking his mind apparently.

Akutagawa and Dazai laughed at the front.

Gin sent him a sympathetic smile but the gravity manipulator could tell that she wanted to laugh too.

He really shouldn't be surprised, after all, Dazai is the one raising them.

Bunch of assholes.

“Don't worry Chuuya-san,” Gin intervened before he could he reply, which was good because otherwise he would have probably said something rude as fuck anyway, “we'll show you the ropes.”

“Hmph,” Akutagawa raised his nose in the air, “to think you had the gall to make a fort with Dazai-sama and you didn't even put up the Christmas lights,” he shook his head and looked at him in disgust, “it's like you didn't even want it to be good.”

“I hope your face stays constipated looking forever!”

Akutagawa's face turned red as he turned to him with a scowl, “You -"

“All right, that's enough,” Dazai stepped between the two before they could come to blows, though she looked highly amused, “the chibi here did a pretty good job making a fort on his first try, I was very comfortable,” Chuuya sent a smug look at his partner's pouting mentee, “we didn't have enough materials back then but now we do, so now you can all show him how to make one properly, but be nice.”

“Yes, Dazai-sama!”

“Okay, momma!”

“We won't disappoint you!”

“They'll make a fort master out of you yet,” Dazai grinned at him before shoving all four of them through the glass doors leading to the living room, “when I come back it better be to a masterpiece.”

“And where the fuck are you going and leaving me here all alone with your demon spawns?” Chuuya arched a brow at her.

“Please don't curse in front of my children,” Dazai chastised him half-heartedly.

“Hey, we can hear you!” Q stomped his little feet. “Momma, he's being mean!”

“That's going to cost him some points,” Gin mumbled as she brought out her notepad to mark it down with a shake of her head. “Such a shame, you were doing so well Mr. Chuuya-san.”

Akutagawa scoffed and crossed his arms, “He shouldn't even be in this list.”

“What list?” Blue eyes narrowed suspiciously on the two siblings, unaware that Dazai had used this chance to slip away. “What are you guys talking about?”

 “He has anger issues too,” Q clicked his tongue, “Minus five points.”

“I don't have fucking anger issues!”

“He curses a lot too,” Akutagawa glared as he used both hands to cover Q's ears, “minus five more points.”

Chuuya opened his mouth to argue when suddenly –

SHUT THE FUCK UP YOU TINY MIDGET!

The redhead startled, a little disoriented for being yelled at inside his head.

The fuck, why?

You're going to ruin everything you idiot!

Ruin what? The gravity manipulator was so confused. What are you talking about?

Just stop talking!

Chuuya was going to yell at him, he didn't appreciate being screamed at in his head with no explanation, but Gin was beckoning him further inside the living room, her notepad put away into who knows where, as she began to give everyone a job so they could start making the fort.

He'll deal with the asshole deity later.

Q was in charge of getting the lights.

Akutagawa was in charge of getting as many blankets as possible.

Gin's job was to find as many pillows as she could.

And Chuuya's job was to arrange the couches together so they all have something to lean on.

He didn't know where Dazai was but her kids assured him that she was doing the most important job and to not disturb her for fear of interrupting her creative process.

He didn't know what the fuck that meant, but she better not be mixing chemicals or some shit while he was working his ass off.

Yeah, like moving those couches is so hard, Arahabaki scoffed.

There's like eight of them, ok?!

Didn't know you were so weak!

Somehow, someway, Chuuya was going to learn how to punch the god in his head, the deity was definitely asking to get hit. Either way, he finished setting up the couches, two were side by side where everyone could lean on and he put the last six across from each other in groups of three so they were kind of closed in.

Dazai's kids came back as soon as he finished, their hands full of materials they needed, Gin looked over his work and nodded appreciatively. The redhead couldn't help but feel smug, especially when Akutagawa just clicked his tongue in displeasure.

With that, they got to work.

Akutagawa left a huge pile of blankets for them and then began to use the rest to set them up like a tent with his ability. He set them up pretty high, apparently there were hooks so he could tie them since it wasn't the first time they made a fort. A tug at his pants had him looking down, Q was giving him an insistent pout.

Crouching down to his height, Chuuya stared at him. “What's up kid?”

“I need upsies.”

“Upsies?”

“For the lights.”

“Oh.” Chuuya stared at up at where his partner's pupil was still setting up the blankets around the room and then back down at the kid. “Want me to do it instead?”

Q shook his head, his pout more prominent. “I can do it, big brother Aku usually gives me a lift but he's busy and momma says your ability is cool and useful, so you can help.”

Dazai thought his ability was cool?

The same girl who said he used his ability too much on the most mundane things?

Hell yeah, he was going to brag about this to her later.

In his head, Arahabaki was humming in delight.

“All right then,” he coughed and tried to will his smugness away, it didn't work, but if the kid said he could do it, then the redhead wasn't going to argue with him, “try not to flail your arms too much.”

The kid nodded and with that, Chuuya made them both as light as a feather and lifted them in the air to where Q pointed at. The redhead was kind of taken aback, the kid was pretty calm throughout the whole process, most people would have been scared when being lifted in the air, probably even screamed a little, hell the Sheep flinched every time he used his ability, but not Q.

In fact, none of Dazai's kids or anyone in the Port Mafia had batted an eye when they first saw him use his ability.

They just took it in stride.

It’s why he was so comfortable talking to them.

Even Akutagawa, but he was never going to say anything to the guy, he'd probably make another gross face, the fucker.

The fort was coming along nicely, Q had brought enough lights to hang around the whole living room, Akutagawa had hung a light blue transparent curtain in the center of the ceiling, the thing stretched out all across the room, he'd even added different colored blankets around it, making Chuuya feel like he'd stepped inside a circus tent. Gin had laid out the rest of the fluffiest blankets on the floor, some on the couches as well in case anyone wanted to sit down, pillows of various sizes spread among them.

It looked so cozy inside.

Damn.

The mackerel had been right, the lights were a must when making a fort, it gave the whole place such a magical look.

Chuuya was in awe.

“Looks good right?” Q bragged beside him with his little bandaged arms crossed over his chest once they were done. “Now you know what a proper fort is supposed to look like.”

“Yes, sir,” he mumbled, eyes still wide as he took in the whole scene. “It looks great.”

“Oh, he agreed,” Gin looked pleased as she took out her notepad, “you just earned yourself ten points.”

Arahabaki perked up at that.

“Ten points?” Akutagawa scoffed, looking offended, “that's a bit much, don't you think?”

“He helped me with the lights and didn't complain when I asked for upsies!” Q was quick to defend him, and the redhead was having a hard time not making him his new favorite child. “That's why he gets ten whole points!”

Akutagawa clicked his tongue but didn't say anymore on the matter.

This was why the pale boy was dead last on his list.

“What are you guys even grading me on?” He couldn't help but ask, he was curious as hell.

At his question, the three shared a look with each other, silently having a conversation with their eyes just like he and Dazai sometimes did and completely ignored his existence.

And wow, he hadn't known how annoying it could be to stand on the other side and witness it.

Maybe he should apologize to all the people he and the waste of bandages did it to because he understands their pain now.

“Don't worry about it,” Gin finally said, the three coming to the unanimous decision to tell him nothing. “Just know that you're in the lead.”

“Yay?”

Arahabaki whopped and Chuuya had to hide a wince because the deity was acting how a high school girl would if her crush had told her he liked her too. The bastard clearly knew what he was being graded on too and the fucker was keeping silent.

“If Odasaku was on that list, he would have won by a landslide,” Q muttered under his breath, he almost looked disappointed.

This kid knew Oda?

Maybe the man visited every now and then.

The Akutagawa siblings nodded in agreement.

“Dazai-san and Mr. Oda clearly see each other as siblings,” Gin added with a sigh, “and we should respect that.”

“Even I like him,” Akutagawa grumbled, “and I hate most people.”

God, Chuuya really, really wanted to know what they were talking about but that's when Dazai and Elise finally stepped into the room, the two carrying trays with mugs on them. At the sight of the transformed living room, they gaped.

“It's so pretty!” Elise exclaimed, looking up in wonder.

She'd changed from her usual red dress to a cat hoodie just like Dazai's but hers was brown and white and instead of shorts she was wearing white pajama bottoms with brown cat slippers. The two were basically wearing matching clothes, and at the cute sight, Chuuya snapped a quick picture before the two noticed.

“Impressive chibi,” Dazai said approvingly, and the redhead found himself standing straighter at the praise, “Elise and I made some hot chocolate as a reward for all your hard effort.”

Hot chocolate?

Oh, fuck yes.

Everyone immediately crowded around the two girls and at the sight of the drinks, everyone took out their phones to take a picture because every single one of them had a different animal picture.

Is this what they called latte art?

Fuck, that was impressive.

Two mugs had a panda, two had a bunny, one had a fox, and the last one had a shiba dog.

No one needed to ask which drink was theirs, they all knew what they're favorite animal was, and immediately reached for their designated cup.

Each person took a sip of their drinks and sighed in content.

Dazai's hot chocolate was heavenly.

Footsteps announced someone else approaching and Chuuya looked up to see Mori make his way inside the living room, one hand holding a bowl of chips while the other one carried a mug that said Best Daddy in the world, something he probably bought for himself because there was no way in hell Dazai or Elise would ever buy him something with the word “daddy” on it.

That's just sad.

“Who's ready for movie night?” the man took a long sip of his drink and sighed in content. He'd changed into a pair of comfortable sweats, a white long sleeve, and black slippers. He looked ready for bed.

Before he could stop himself, Chuuya made a face. “You're joining us too?”

Mori gave him the stink eye as Dazai and her kids snickered at his expense. “I hope you're prepared for the hefty amount of paperwork you'll be receiving on Monday dear Chuuya-kun.”

The redhead's voice was solemn. “I've accepted my fate.”

And that just had Dazai laughing even more because there was no doubt that she was going to be bugging him the whole time just because she could. And she definitely would because he usually did most of his paperwork in her office or Koyou's, two places the brunette had access to.

Monday was going to be rough.

Worth it!

Yeah, definitely.

“I think that deserves some points,” Q whispered to the Akutagawa siblings and Gin nodded, making a note of it in her notebook with a smile.

No more was said as everyone piled into the soft blankets and pillows that Gin expertly laid out on the floor except for Dazai and Mori who claimed the couch and sat side by side, a pillow separating them so they wouldn't touch and make Elise disappear, because they like to look down on people.

Their words, not his.

Either way, Chuuya made sure to throw a pillow at them both.

He probably earned himself a solo mission for that one.

The redhead made sure to go back to his assigned room and changed into his pajamas, some red sweats and a loose black long sleeve. More snacks were brought in, all of them neatly laid out on the coffee table and looking small and cute. They were placed in one of those dessert display stands, the thing looking fancy as fuck with how many golden trays it had. There were cookies, mini cakes, strawberries smothered in chocolate, fruits tarts, parfait cups and a whole lot more.

Dazai and Elise had done a hell of a job.

Akutagawa even came back with a bowl of popcorn on one hand and nachos in the other while Gin came back with drinks and cups once they finished the hot chocolate.

Damn, these guys went all out for movie night, huh?

At this point, everyone had changed into their pajamas and were settling in.

Just when he thought it couldn't be better, a flat screen TV as big and wide as the room popped out from the top of the fireplace, speakers in every corner of the room also appeared and when the TV was turned on, Chuuya felt his breath leave because he felt like he was in a movie theater, only much cozier.

Deciding what to watch was harder.

Everyone wanted to watch different things, Mori didn't care what they watched, he was perfectly content with watching his two daughters’ stuff themselves with all the treats laid out on the coffee table, the man snapping pictures of them even as his two girls glared at him.

The man just cooed.

Maybe the boss of the Port Mafia was also a masochist.

Finally, they decided on something tame.

The Boy and his Puppy.

Chuuya's not going to lie, he cried, he cried like a fucking baby.

He didn't know who, but at one point, someone brought in a box of tissues and he was glad that he wasn't the only one reaching for one because this movie was just so sad and inspiring and it had dogs and Chuuya was absolute putty because it had all his favorite things.

Dazai and Mori looked bored out of their minds, the heathens.

He swore the two were playing Word Search on their phones when no one was looking.

Elise and Q were looking all teary-eyed, the two passing each other tissues when the other one needed them.

Akutagawa was making a face, like he didn't understand why this movie was making them cry in the first place, he just looked confused in general honestly.

Gin looked mesmerized as she quietly munched on her treats and silently watched all curled up in an orange blanket.

Arahabaki was pretending to sleep, something he knew the deity never did, the bastard even pretended to snore.

Even Morgana had stepped into the room and plopped himself on the brunette's lap, giving the TV the stink eye whenever the dog in the movie appeared.

It's when the movie finally finished and they put in Stranger Things because they've heard good things about it from basically everyone at headquarters that everybody finally started paying attention. Chuuya was kind of miffed, where was all this attention when The Boy and his Puppy was playing earlier?

The disrespect.

Hmph, whatever, not everyone had such refined taste as him anyway.

But when the sequel came out, in a few weeks according to a quick search on his phone, he was definitely going to drag the brunette with him to see it, no matter how much she resisted.

Maybe he could convert her then.

Arahabaki snorted, Good luck with that.

Shut the fuck up, don't ruin this for me!

The series was pretty good though, he grudgingly admitted, and Dazai and Mori were actually keeping silent and laughing at appropriate times unlike how they did during the previous movie where the two had basically laid out what was going to happen a few minutes into the movie.

They were right, which made it all the more frustrating but he still enjoyed it.

They were already in episode three and Chuuya was hooked, damn, this series was good, and there were four seasons?

He was definitely coming over to watch the rest then, he had a feeling Dazai's kids would stab him or something if he even tried watching it by himself anyway.

Eventually though, his eyes began to close, it was dark outside and they’d been watching for hours now, and before he knew it, he was out like a light.

When Chuuya woke up, the TV had been turned off.

Except for the Christmas lights around the room, the whole house looked dark.

He tried to stand up and felt something weighing him down.

A closer look showed him that Q was laying on his chest, the boy gripping onto his shirt as he soundly slept.

Guess the kid had really warmed up to him, huh?

Mori was laying on the couch, Elise sprawled on top of him as they slumbered.

Akutagawa was laying on his back on the floor, Gin’s head on his arm as she curled into his side,  two sets of blankets covering them both though there was no need really, apparently they had heated floors and judging by how warm he was, they were still on.

He looked further around and noticed Dazai wasn’t in the living room anymore.

Where the fuck had she gone?

Gently prying Q's little hands from his shirt, he rolled the boy to Akutagawa's side where the older boy tucked him in close even in sleep, took a quick photo of the three for blackmail even though the deity in his head just scoffed at him and called him a liar, and silently made his way out of the living in search of his partner.

All the lights in the house were off, the rain shower the only source of light, it was like a night light with how it changed to different colors. Walking further in, he noticed light coming from the kitchen and made his way over there.

Now that he was closer, he could hear a voice.

“Don't you dare Mona.”

Meow.

“I'm warning you.”

Meow.

Chuuya crept closer and popped his head in to see what the mackerel was up to at three in the morning, according to a quick glance at his phone.

Dazai was sitting on the kitchen counter, different objects spread out before her.

He saw a completed Rubik’s cube on the side, a completed puzzle that probably had a thousand pieces because it was a picture of a dragon invading a castle, some complicated looking origami animals, a really good hand drawn picture of everyone sleeping in the living room in the exact pose that he just saw them in, though he was included there with his mouth wide open, and a chess board all set up.

Morgana was eyeing the thing with distaste.

Dazai, who had all sorts of art supplies spread out where she was taping something to a book, a scrap book he thought, with another book propped in front of her with the title Raising Kids Right While Doing Wrong, shot a glare at her cat.

“You better not.”

Morgana lifted a paw and brought it close to one of the chess pieces.

Dazai's glare intensified.

“Mona.”

Morgana looked to his owner, then back to the chess piece, one more time to his owner, and promptly flung the thing to the floor.

Dazai stared.

Morgana stared back.

And then the brunette leaned forward and squeezed her cat's cheeks and stared him in the eyes. “I would burn cities for you.”

Morgana's meow sounded pleased.

Chuuya snorted, highly amused.

“Shouldn't you be sleeping mon petit roux?” Dazai spared him a look, her fingers lightly scratching her cat under his chin. “It's late.”

Chuuya walked into the room and smacked her on the back of her head. “Don't call me little,” he snapped, pushing her so they were both sharing the same chair. “And I'm not yours!”

Not with that attitude, Arahabaki scoffed, clearly miffed with his words.

Were there other chairs for him to sit on?

Yeah.

Was he going to use them?

Nah, he wanted to mess with her.

The girl shot him a glare but he wasn't bothered, he just thought she looked cute. “Whatever you say.”

He glanced at the mess around her and raised a brow. “What are you doing?”

“Couldn't sleep,” she shrugged, cutting another colored paper into a heart before putting glue on the back, “so I thought I'd get tired if I worked on a few things.”

Chuuya leaned into her, there were photos of her kids inside, she was making a scrap book. “So, after all those other activities you decided to make your kids a scrap book?”

Dazai paused and shot him a nervous glance. “Do you think they'd like it?”

His eyes softened, “Why wouldn't they?”

“It's just,” she hesitated, putting down her materials on the counter to fiddle with his fingers, “I've been put in charge of them since I'm the closest to them in age, and I don't mind, really I don't, but I didn't exactly get a good childhood so I'm trying my best to make theirs better than mine and,” she pointed at the other book propped in front of her, Raising Kids Right While Doing Wrong, “that book said keeping a record of all the good times they've had would be good so I thought a scrap book might do the trick. It's why I try to take them to new places when I'm not busy, most of the places we go to I've never been before either so everything is new and I just –“Dazai squeezed his fingers and shot him an anxious look. “Do you think they're happy? Am I doing a good job?”

Something in Chuuya softened so deeply he felt like he was being cracked open. For someone so smart, Dazai could be so stupid sometimes but she was clearly worried about this so he refrained from calling her any names and just flicked her forehead. He thought of the way those kids faces always lit up at just the sound of her name, the way they gave her their undivided attention, of how much they softened around her and looked at her like she was their whole world and smiled, “Of course they are, those kids love you,” he bumped his shoulder with hers and shot her a grin, “you're doing just fine shitty Dazai.”

And when the brunette gave him a tentative smile back, the redhead knew he'd said the right thing.

She bumped him right back. “Thanks, chibi.”

There's silence for a while, the only noise the cutting of paper as the girl beside him glued more pictures on the pages and making them as pretty as she could with a look of concentration while Chuuya quietly watched, occasionally giving out suggestions, his other hand petting Morgana who had settled himself on his lap because his owner wasn't paying attention to him anymore.

As his eyes wandered around the cluttered counter he noticed a piece of paper with a checklist. Curious, he reached for it and couldn't help but start laughing as he read.

                    How To Mess With Your Kids If You're Bored

1. Fake a séance
2. If successful, try making a poltergeist
3. Break something and ask them who did it, they'll start to argue amongst themselves while you watch and enjoy the show
4. If they're annoying you, fake a fire, get them out of the house, then don't let them in
5. Move their dolls around so they think they came to life

And Chuuya had to stop reading because he was laughing too much. “I knew that ghost thing was your doing!”

Dazai snatched the list from his hand, an embarrassed flush on her cheeks. “You weren't supposed to see that!”

He pointed a finger at her as he howled in delight. “You're Rick the ghost!”

Bandaged hands came up to cover his mouth as brown eyes looked around nervously, how cute. “Lower your voice!”

There was no use, he couldn't stop laughing. “You mess with your kids when your bored?”

“I love them chibi, I do,” Dazai began to hurriedly explain, still looking a little frazzled and gosh, why was she so adorable, “but sometimes I just want to drive them to the middle of nowhere and just dump them there and leave.”

Yeah, he got that.

Akutagawa must be hard to live with.

Still, this was hilarious.

He wiped a tear from his eye and shot her a wolfish grin, “You need some help going down that list?”

Dazai's eyes grew wide and hopeful as she released a startled laugh. “You want to help me mess with my kids?”

“Hell yeah, pretty sure the poltergeist will be a huge success with my help.”

“I have a lighter, so the fire thing is a cinch.”

“You don't actually have to start a fire, you know.”

“You want this to be believable or not?”

Girls got a point.

“We can break Mori's cup for number three,” he added, smile wide and vicious as the two giddily laughed, “I know you secretly hate it.”

“It's no secret,” Dazai assured him, small giggles escaping her, “I hate that thing so much I keep putting Morgana near it in hope's he'll break it himself.”

Looking back on the scene he walked in on it was only a matter of time then. “So we can do that one soon then.” Chuuya turned to the male cat sitting on his lap and rubbed his fingers under the cat's chin. “You hear that Mona, you've got a job to do.”

Mona gave them a yawn.

“I feel so reassured.”

“Right?”

They quickly came up with an idea for number five, it included Chuuya walking along the ceiling with his ability, before they moved on to add more on the list. He didn't know how long they were at it but the scrapbook was pushed to the side for another time as the two dissolved into giggles as they came up with more ideas on how to mess with her kids.

The two were basically wheezing at this point and the redhead had to keep a strong grip on his partner when she almost fell from the chair they were sharing because she was laughing too much, though he wasn't much better.

He hadn't realized the hilarious shit they could come up with when put together.

Dazai hadn't stopped smiling.

Chuuya realized that he hasn't either.

His face kind of hurts.

They were going to traumatize those kids.

When they finally got their breathing under control, for a moment, Dazai just stared at him, and then her smile grew wide as she cupped his cheeks and placed her forehead against his, “Look at us getting along so well,” her whole expression was soft as she gazed into his blue eyes, “that's what makes me love you!”

Chuuya's cheeks burned as he reeled back, embarrassed as fuck, “T-the hell! Quit that! You're making me sick!”

He just knew that if he wasn't touching the nullifier, he would be hearing Arahabaki cursing him out in his head right now. He didn't know how he knew, but he was sure of it.

Dazai giggled and ruffled his hair but leaned back from him, the redhead almost following after her to keep the contact, before she began to gather her stuff. “Come on chibi, you have to go to bed or you won't have any energy in the morning.”

“Right back at you, you shitty mackerel.”

“Excuse you,” Dazai raised her head up high and flipped her hair back, “I'm perfectly functional with just two hours of sleep thank you very much.”

“That shit ain't healthy.”

“You know what's not healthy?” His partner shot him an unimpressed look, “you drinking milk when you're clearly lactose intolerant just because you want to grow more.”

“I'll put myself through anything as long as it helps me grow!” Chuuya's cheeks flushed, clearly embarrassed, as he punched the counter. “And it is, I'm definitely growing!”

Dazai gave him a once over but didn't add any further comment, that look of pity was more than enough.

Chuuya's eyes grew wide, “I am right?”

Even Morgana looked unimpressed as he jumped off his lap and scampered off somewhere.

His partner didn't utter a single word as she quickly gathered all her things and put them away though a few chuckles escaped her whenever she glanced at him. “Sure, if that's what the chibi thinks.”

That didn't sound reassuring at all.

Have you ever considered wearing heels?

Shut the fuck up, I'm growing damn it!

Denial is the first step to acceptance.

Please stop.

He didn't care what these two bitches said, he was growing, the milk was definitely helping even if it hurt, and soon enough he was going to surpass Dazai in height and rest his hand on her head just like she did to him and see how she liked it.

And maybe try that slam on the wall and look down on her move that Koyou’s girls showed him just to see if she'd also get flushed.

Oh? Arahabaki was giddy, you want to capture her heart?

Chuuya tripped on his own feet but managed to stay upright and avoid the weird look the brunette was throwing him. His cheeks felt hot.

The fuck are you talking about? He snapped back, mortified, I just want to see if my lessons with Koyou-san are paying off!

You dumb midget.

The hell!?

“Chibi?” He came back to focus to see Dazai right in front of him, a worried look on her face, “are you mad?” she placed her cool hand on his forehead, his cheeks burning hot at her touch, but thankfully silencing the deity in his head, “or maybe you have a fever?” Brown locks fell to the side as she tilted her head, a frown on her face, “Maybe if I wish for you to grow taller on my birthday it'll fuse with the wish you made on yours and it'll come true?”

Aww, Dazai was willing to give up her birthday wish for him?

That's fucking adorable.

But wait.

“How the fuck do you know that's what I wished for?”

Dazai's lips twitched upward. “Lucky guess.”

“Save your wish for yourself dummy,” He rolled his eyes and lifted his hand to ruffle her hair before stepping back to pick up all the shit scattered on the counter so they could go back to sleep, “you only get one wish anyway.”

“Wait, you do?”

Dazai looked shocked.

“Uh, yeah?”

“I though you got the amount you were turning to!”

Chuuya's mouth twitched into a grin, “Yeah, nope, you only get one.”

“But I already had sixteen wishes ready to go!” The brunette stomped her feet as a pout overtook her features. “You're telling me I have to narrow it down to just one?”

How cute.

How cute.

The redhead's grin was wide, “Yeah, pretty much.”

“Well fudge,” even the way she “cursed” was adorable, “sorry chibi, but I don't think I can give you my wish after all.”

“That's fair,” he chuckled, picking up what little clutter remained, “just out of curiosity, what were your wishes?”

Dazai's face perked up. “One, for Odasaku to finish writing his book.”

Of course, the guy was number one.

“Two, for Ango to finally confess to him so they can get rid of all that sexual tension.”

Somehow, Chuuya managed to choke on air as he turned to her in disbelief. “What the shit?” His eyes were wide as he stared as his partner. “Are you serious?”

“True story,” Dazai sounded exhausted as she stuffed her materials in a drawer and locked it, “all that sexual tension they both exude when we all meet up for drinks is starting to suffocate me.”

“Oh, my god.”

“Don't worry, I'm working on getting them together, it's only a matter of time.”

“You're being subtle right?”

The brunette scoffed as they began to head back to the living room, “Of course I am, they have no idea.”

The redhead didn't believe that for a second.

Oda was one of the rare people who could see through her bullshit, though most of the time he let her get away with it anyway because he spoiled the hell out of her.

Poor Ango, the horrors Dazai must be putting him through…Chuuya really wanted to see it.

“Now I feel sorry for the guy.”

“Rude.”

“And the other fourteen wishes?”

The nullifier opened her mouth and closed it, “Wait, won't they not come true if I tell you though?”

“Are either of those the wish you're going to make?”

“I don't know,” she mused, lowering her voice as they stepped into the living room where the rest where still sleeping soundly, “I'll keep the rest to myself just in case.”

“Fine, keep your secrets,” Chuuya muttered under his breath as he settled back on the floor and the brunette crawled back on the couch right above him to gaze down at him, “now go to sleep.”

“Can't, I have so many unanswered questions in my head.”

The redhead almost groaned. He shot a glare at her instead. “Oh my god, just tell me what they are so I can answer them and we can both go to sleep.”

“You won't be able to answer something even I don't know.”

Oh, it was so on.

“Bitch, try me.”

“If a vampire bites a zombie, does the zombie become a vampire or does the vampire become a zombie?”

Chuuya opened and closed his mouth but nothing came out.

Huh.

Arahabaki was also stunned.

“Fuck, that is a good question.”

“Right?”

When Chuuya woke up, it was to the smell of bacon.

He didn't know what time he and Dazai fell asleep yesterday, the brunette had so many questions, and he was sad to say that he didn't know the answers to most of them, he had theories but so did she, and that soon led to whispered arguments before Mori hissed at them both to shut up and go to sleep or he'll come over there himself.

That quieted them down real fast.

Neither of them wanted the boss of the Port Mafia to sleep between them, the nightmares they would have…he shuddered.

Yawning, he detangled himself out of the heap of blankets thrown over him and stretched his limbs until he heard a satisfying pop before looking around.

Everyone was gone, the blankets they'd used laid perfectly folded on the couch.

The Christmas lights had been turned off but there was no need for them because the huge windows were throwing enough sunlight to light up the whole room.

Oh, wait, not everyone was gone.

Dazai was still curled up on the couch enveloped in a red blanket, the only thing visible was her brown mussed locks. He was tempted to wake her, but she'd slept pretty late so he was going to give her a few more minutes before waking her up while he went to investigate who was cooking.

Quietly, he stepped out and made his way to the kitchen to see none other than the brunette's kids making breakfast, Mori sipping some coffee and watching where he sat at the counter.

Gin was working on the eggs.

Akutagawa was working on the bacon and hash browns.

And Q and Elise were sharing a stool and smothering something in caramel syrup.

Where those waffles?

“Good morning Chuuya-san,” Gin greeted him first, her brother letting out a grunt like some kind of gorilla while Q and Elise cheerily waved at him. “How do you like your eggs?”

“Uh, sunny side up?”

“You got it!”

Not knowing what to do, he took a seat across from the Port Mafia boss who was still in his pajamas. “Not going to help?”

“I don't cook.”